the_o father_n to_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n though_o the_o way_n be_v stony_a dirty_a up_o hill_n it_o go_v willing_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o let_v the_o way_n be_v what_o it_o will_v follow_v willing_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n the_o spirit_n do_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n let_v the_o lord_n command_v thing_n hard_a david_n will_v run_v to_o do_v they_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n six_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o excellent_a who_o have_v it_o dan_o 5.10_o 11._o say_v the_o queen_n to_o belshazzer_n there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o province_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n in_o he_o which_o other_o have_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o a_o man_n that_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a person_n in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o soul_n than_o all_o soul_n than_o all_o angel_n he_o have_v excellent_a grace_n and_o be_v honourable_a above_o other_o 1_o sam._n 9.6_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n say_v saul_n servant_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v he_o in_o the_o city_n or_o out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o honourable_a man_n four_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o but_o within_o you_o so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o grace_n it_o work_v in_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n between_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n this_o union_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o three_o john_n speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o they_o be_v one_o essential_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o deity_n and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n col._n 2.9_o for_o that_o be_v personal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n a_o union_n of_o person_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v first_o real_a there_o be_v a_o true_a oneness_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o be_v put_v into_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n he_o say_v not_o be_v one_o body_n or_o one_o soul_n or_o have_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v as_o real_a a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v denominate_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n second_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a union_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o also_o with_o man_n and_o not_o with_o one_o man_n but_o all_o he_o be_v put_v into_o even_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a john_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n rev_n 12.1_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o faculty_n and_o member_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o root_n vine_n and_o branch_n and_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n the_o same_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o in_o all_o other_o vine_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a union_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o glory_n 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o a_o man_n and_o the_o union_n make_v between_o they_o the_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o glory_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n it_o fill_v it_o with_o glory_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o iron_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o the_o union_n between_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o iron_n make_v the_o iron_n a_o thick_a dark_a solid_a body_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o fire_n itself_o four_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o that_o be_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n the_o spirit_n be_v deep_o seat_v and_o strong_o unite_v unto_o those_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o the_o greek_a be_v i_o will_v indwell_v in_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o indwel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o leave_v nor_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o leave_v you_o say_v christ_n but_o when_o i_o be_o go_v i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o spirit_n the_o great_a comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o leave_v you_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v or_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o you_o object_n but_o both_o these_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o david_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o commit_v his_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n answ_n 1._o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n &_o so_o sin_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o saul_n he_o rebel_v against_o god_n vex_v his_o spirit_n &_o so_o that_o leave_v he_o but_o david_n who_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o psal_n 51.11_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o have_v it_o be_v go_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v for_o restitution_n not_o against_o ablation_n of_o it_o second_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o those_o kingly_a endowment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o they_o cease_v the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o do_v ofttimes_o fail_v in_o man_n three_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n whosoever_o have_v the_o same_o it_o abide_v with_o they_o five_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o man_n they_o be_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n towards_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o live_v not_o to_o god_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o statute_n they_o live_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o wander_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n natural_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n sensual_a as_o judas_n tell_v you_o vers_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o sensual_a or_o soulie_a man_n and_o those_o have_v the_o best_a soul_n most_o reason_n understanding_n know_v not_o god_n acts._n 17.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n that_o be_v whether_o any_o do_v so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o seek_v he_o as_o be_v the_o high_a good_a beyond_o all_o creature_n excellency_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n so_o look_v upon_o man_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o that_o be_v from_o he_o and_o his_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a their_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o stink_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o do_v good_a there_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n then_o
will_n his_o attribute_n his_o work_n his_o word_n be_v his_o name_n all_o these_o set_v out_o god_n make_v he_o know_v and_o so_o be_v his_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o holy_a name_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n like_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a name_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o great_a name_n and_o so_o dreadful_a we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o believe_v num._n 20.12_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o believe_v god_n they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v his_o name_n but_o when_o man_n believe_v god_n word_n than_o they_o sanctify_v his_o name_n it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o isa_n 8.13_o isa_n 29.23_o it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n to_o be_v holy_a math_n 6.9_o when_o man_n praise_v he_o second_o observe_v the_o profane_v of_o god_n holy_a name_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o he_o so_o it_o stick_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o other_o provocation_n pass_v away_o but_o this_o settle_v upon_o his_o spirit_n see_v here_o what_o hold_v it_o take_v vers_fw-la 20._o they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n profane_v my_o holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a vers_fw-la 22._o my_o holy_a name_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a thrice_o the_o lord_n mention_n their_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n yea_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v this_o act_n of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o mention_n it_o twice_o more_o my_o name_n which_o be_v profane_v which_o you_o have_v profane_v god_n name_n be_v holy_a be_v dear_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o profane_v of_o it_o make_v deep_a impression_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o observe_v temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o man_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v it_o god_n do_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n viz_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o babylonish_n bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o country_n these_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n among_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n mordecai_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o yet_o with_o all_o their_o prayer_n fasting_n suffer_v and_o holiness_n they_o do_v not_o merit_v these_o outward_a mercy_n liberty_n safety_n plenty_n possession_n be_v not_o the_o merit_n or_o purchase_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1_o tim_n 6.17_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v have_v man_n more_o or_o less_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o be_v upon_o free_a gift_n not_o any_o defert_fw-la and_o if_o we_o deserve_v not_o temporal_a thing_n much_o less_o do_v or_o can_v we_o deserve_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n if_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o outward_a deliverance_n a_o earthly_a canaan_n how_o shall_v we_o deserve_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n a_o heavenly_a canaan_n all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v free_a gift_n luke_n 12.32_o rom_n 6.23_o four_o observe_v the_o good_a god_n do_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v it_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n what_o i_o do_v say_v god_n i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v i_o but_o my_o own_o name_n that_o be_v holy_a great_a and_o glorious_a and_o i_o will_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n do_v much_o for_o my_o church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o babylon_n be_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v replant_v in_o canaan_n be_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n sacrifice_n priest_n prophet_n ordinance_n again_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n when_o they_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n often_o in_o former_a day_n god_n wrought_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n ezek_n 20._o so_o isa_n 48.8_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o enemy_n sake_n that_o god_n do_v preserve_v or_o deliver_v his_o people_n nor_o for_o their_o sake_n their_o prayer_n tear_n faith_n obedience_n holiness_n that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o bestow_v great_a mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n for_o man_n sake_n god_n curse_v the_o earth_n gen_n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o he_o bless_v it_o the_o choice_a mercy_n god_n people_n have_v be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 25.11_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o purge_v of_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 79.9_o lead_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23.3_o quicken_a of_o their_o dead_a and_o dull_a heart_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psa_n 143.11_o though_o his_o people_n much_o offend_v he_o yet_o he_o forsake_v they_o not_o for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n 1_o sam_n 12.22_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o free_o and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o then_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n whatever_o we_o have_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n not_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v thy_o creature_n not_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v tool_n in_o thy_o hand_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n root_z and_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n be_v the_o glory_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o that_o everlasting_o five_o observe_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n always_o to_o lie_v under_o aspersion_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n which_o be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o will_v vindicate_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n great_a man_n when_o their_o name_n be_v blemish_v do_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v vindicate_v they_o with_o much_o cost_n and_o labour_n so_o god_n when_o wicked_a one_o have_v profane_v his_o name_n and_o darken_v the_o glory_n thereof_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v clear_v his_o name_n before_o all_o his_o enemy_n goliath_n for_o many_o day_n defy_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n by_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v of_o david_n to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n 1_o sam_n 17.45_o 51._o when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v isa_n chap._n 36._o &_o 37._o do_v not_o the_o lord_n quick_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o destroy_v their_o great_a army_n of_o one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o so_o by_o this_o stroke_n of_o his_o make_v his_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n glorious_a and_o dreadful_a he_o will_v scatter_v the_o smoke_n and_o venomous_a vapour_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o tongue_n and_o life_n of_o profane_a person_n to_o hinder_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n from_o shine_v as_o the_o wind_n scatter_v cloud_n from_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o by_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o by_o deliver_v of_o his_o servant_n six_o observe_v when_o god_n do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n and_o they_o honour_v his_o name_n for_o they_o then_o very_a heathen_n will_v be_v convince_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o your_o deliverance_n before_o their_o eye_n than_o you_o will_v magnify_v my_o name_n and_o they_o will_v magnify_v my_o name_n which_o have_v be_v profane_v then_o they_o will_v see_v and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o another_o kind_n of_o god_n than_o their_o idol_n god_n be_v that_o i_o be_o omnipotent_a faithful_a holy_a wise_a psal_n 126.2_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o so_o the_o heathen_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o much_o of_o god_n appear_v in_o take_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n that_o jewish_a and_o babylonish_n tongue_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v out_o the_o power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n seven_o observe_v thing_n difficult_a and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n impossible_a be_v facile_a to_o and_o feasible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o by_o their_o law_n power_n and_o vigilancy_n keep_v they_o in_o great_a bondage_n they_o be_v scatter_v into_o
new_a joy_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o inable_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom_n 5.3_o four_o it_o entitle_v we_o to_o diverse_a new_a and_o excellent_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer_n 31.31_o 33._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o principle_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o woâ—ld_n be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a heart_n and_o old_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o party_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n isa_n 28.15_o but_o in_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom_n 3.27_o heb_fw-mi 8.10_o and_o so_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v grace_n rom_n 6.14_o second_o to_o new_a name_n where_o there_o be_v newness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n there_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n with_o new_a name_n their_o title_n be_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isa_n 41.8_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o child_n of_o light_n john_n 12.36_o conqueror_n rom_n 8.37_o god_n workmanship_n ephes_n 2.10_o king_n and_o priest_n rev_n 1.6_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 3.16_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n isa_n 4.5_o new_o bear_v babe_n 1_o pet_n 2.2_o his_o saint_n psal_n 149.9_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o wise_a virgin_n matth_n 25._o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb_fw-mi 1.14_o three_o to_o a_o new_a lord_n and_o master_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v old_a satan_n be_v their_o sovereign_n they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2_o tim_n 2.26_o his_o lust_n they_o do_v execute_v john_n 8.44_o but_o have_v new_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n a_o new_a master_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n phil_n 1.1_o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o now_o he_o have_v a_o new_a master_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v serve_v satan_n no_o long_o but_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v new_a they_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o old_a master_n and_o have_v new_a rom_n 7.4_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o head_n of_o every_o one_o renew_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o matth_n 23.8_o four_o to_o a_o new_a guard_n such_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o they_o before_o as_o they_o be_v without_o god_n so_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o angel_n expose_v to_o all_o danger_n but_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n be_v new_a creature_n they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n not_o only_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o new-birth_n as_o they_o do_v at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.13_o but_o to_o attend_v and_o protect_v they_o heb_fw-mi 1.14_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v such_o but_o those_o that_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 15.50_o five_o to_o new_a alliance_n this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o blasphemer_n idolater_n adulterer_n drunkard_n murderer_n liar_n unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o profane_a one_o they_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o john_n 8.44_o but_o when_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n than_o they_o have_v new_a kindred_n as_o a_o man_n that_o marry_v a_o woman_n all_o her_o kindred_n become_v he_o so_o here_o all_o that_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v his_o kindred_n who_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o be_v ally_v unto_o they_o all_o math_n 23.8_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n all_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o earth_n how_o great_a how_o learned_a how_o rich_a how_o gift_v or_o gracious_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v all_o brethren_n yea_o the_o angel_n be_v brethren_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v new_a heart_n rev._n 19.10.22.9_o and_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o father_n math._n 12.49_o 50._o heb_fw-mi 2.12_o 13._o six_o to_o the_o new_a mansion_n in_o the_o city_n make_v without_o hand_n john_n 14.2_o say_v christ_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o you_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o you_o have_v new_a heart_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v and_o fit_a place_n for_o you_o in_o those_o mansion_n five_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v this_o that_o it_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o low_a price_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o goodly_a soever_o they_o appear_v whereas_o before_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v magnify_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n slight_v when_o paul_n have_v another_o heart_n and_o another_o spirit_n then_o before_o than_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o great_a privilege_n he_o count_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o do_v damnify_v he_o rather_o than_o advantage_v he_o and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o dung_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o no_o worth_n chaff_n dirt_n excrement_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o all_o which_o have_v a_o excellency_n and_o be_v so_o prize_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o act_v 21.13_o when_o simon_n magus_n offer_v the_o apostle_n money_n for_o to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n peter_z in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o we_o value_v not_o bag_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n act_v 8.19_o 20._o when_o the_o conjurer_n have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o and_o new_a heart_n give_v they_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o book_n which_o they_o have_v high_o value_v and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o so_o many_o they_o burn_v as_o come_v to_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n act_v 19.19_o and_o instead_o of_o these_o they_o prize_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o new_a heart_n see_v excellency_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v it_o can_v over_o value_v they_o but_o for_o other_o thing_n it_o put_v they_o under_o its_o foot_n six_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o it_o do_v real_o make_v god_n its_o end_n and_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n in_o its_o operation_n before_o self_n be_v all_o now_o god_n be_v all_o act_n 20.23_o 24._o paul_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o every_o where_o that_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n now_o have_v not_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v shift_v for_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v fall_v but_o be_v such_o a_o one_o what_o say_v he_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v paul_n end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n that_o so_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o he_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o give_v out_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o eye_n and_o mind_n god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o seven_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n when_o god_n put_v life_n light_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v it_o new_a he_o have_v begin_v our_o admission_n into_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o they_o be_v the_o eagle_n wing_n will_v carry_v you_o not_o only_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o into_o heaven_n concern_v this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n there_o be_v divers_a mistake_n
the_o instrumental_a prophesy_v v._o 4_o 7_o 9_o 10._o 2._o the_o principal_a v._o 5._o 2._o the_o formal_a which_o be_v express_v 1._o by_o coalition_n of_o bone_n to_o bone_n v._o 7._o 2._o by_o clothing_n of_o the_o bone_n with_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n v._o 8._o 3._o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o breath_n v._o 10._o verse_n 4._o prophesy_v upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o lord_n this_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v prophesy_v unto_o creature_n insensible_a unintelligible_a void_a of_o life_n it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v bid_v a_o man_n preach_v unto_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n or_o dry_a chip_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o hear_v but_o though_o these_o bone_n be_v incapable_a of_o hear_v ezekiel_n voice_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o incapable_a of_o hear_v god_n voice_n for_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o most_o senseless_a hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n isai_n 1.2_o whale_n and_o raven_n jon._n 2.10_o 1_o king_n 17.4_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bestow_v life_n upon_o these_o bone_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n they_o must_v hear_v his_o word_n which_o have_v inlve_a virtue_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o obediential_a virtue_n in_o every_o creature_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o creator_n and_o when_o it_o do_v so_o then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o proper_o man_n hear_v god_n when_o they_o do_v what_o he_o require_v verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v make_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o prophesy_v to_o these_o dry_a bone_n what_o ever_o i_o shall_v say_v over_o they_o or_o unto_o they_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o prove_v ridiculous_a if_o any_o take_v notice_n thereof_o no_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v the_o septuagint_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n other_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o behold_v i_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o or_o i_o be_o about_o to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o breathe_v life_n into_o you_o or_o i_o will_v breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o you_o it_o be_v life_n be_v here_o promise_v which_o he_o mention_n first_o to_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v perform_v last_o for_o the_o bone_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v then_o be_v clothe_v with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n before_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n enter_v verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o the_o hebrew_n for_o sinew_n be_v gidim_n which_o be_v from_o gadad_n turmatim_fw-la oonncurrere_fw-la quia_fw-la nervi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la officia_fw-la concurrant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o nerve_n in_o the_o body_n do_v concur_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n some_o nerve_n be_v soft_a some_o be_v hard_a the_o soft_a be_v special_o for_o sense_n and_o they_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n the_o hard_a be_v chief_o for_o motion_n and_o they_o come_v from_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o backbone_n here_o god_n will_v cause_v these_o visional_a bone_n to_o have_v visional_a sinew_n which_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o the_o word_n for_o flesh_n be_v basar_n which_o synechdochical_o signify_v sometime_o man_n and_o sometime_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o here_o it_o note_v that_o part_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v simplex_fw-la mollis_fw-la &_o rubicunda_fw-la simple_a soft_a and_o ruddie_v such_o flesh_n will_v god_n bring_v up_o upon_o these_o bone_n the_o hebrew_n for_o bring_v up_o be_v i_o will_v make_v to_o ascend_v god_n will_v cause_v flesh_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o ascend_v out_o of_o those_o dry_a bone_n and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n when_o the_o bone_n have_v sinew_n and_o flesh_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o it_o be_v unsightly_a to_o behold_v naked_a raw_a flesh_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o garment_n viz._n cover_v they_o with_o skin_n incrustabo_fw-la vos_fw-la cute_fw-la say_v montanus_n i_o will_v crust_n you_o over_o with_o skin_n superextendam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la cutem_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a i_o will_v stretch_v over_o you_o a_o skin_n the_o word_n for_o skin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v naked_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v cover_v with_o skin_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o skin_n cover_v with_o any_o artificial_a cover_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n now_o when_o the_o bone_n have_v their_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o septuagint_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v beget_v life_n in_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n these_o dry_a bone_n be_v so_o metamorphose_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o live_a condition_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v verse_n 7._o so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o i_o be_v command_v the_o prophet_n stand_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o god_n but_o he_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n present_o set_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o as_o i_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o noise_n what_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v to_o these_o bone_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v question_v he_o have_v direction_n from_o god_n what_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o even_o those_o word_n you_o have_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o &_o 6_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v prophesy_v before_o he_o have_v utter_v all_o give_v he_o in_o commission_n there_o be_v a_o noise_n not_o of_o thunder_n or_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o a_o earthquake_n but_o of_o the_o bone_n themselves_o which_o be_v many_o dry_a and_o stir_v can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n this_o noise_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o divine_a presence_n and_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o this_o miraculous_a work_n and_o behold_v a_o shake_n these_o bone_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dry_a now_o begin_v to_o stir_v and_o shake_v they_o move_v from_o their_o place_n maldonate_fw-it think_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v that_o so_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n may_v come_v forth_o but_o these_o be_v bone_n lay_v in_o a_o open_a valley_n not_o under_o the_o earth_n their_o shake_n or_o concussion_n be_v cum_fw-la impetu_fw-la with_o force_n it_o be_v divine_a power_n make_v they_o to_o shake_v and_o move_v some_o refer_v this_o shake_n to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o babylonian_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n at_o what_o time_n the_o jew_n obtain_v their_o liberty_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n as_o timber_n in_o a_o house_n so_o be_v bone_n in_o the_o body_n the_o strength_n and_o support_v of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o bone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etzem_n from_o atzam_n to_o corroborate_v and_o make_v solid_a bones_o be_v robur_fw-la &_o soliditas_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o body_n these_o bone_n come_v together_o not_o promiscuous_o the_o bone_n of_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o the_o bone_n of_o another_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v every_o bone_n of_o the_o same_o man_n to_o his_o right_a place_n and_o every_o bone_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n to_o its_o right_a place_n the_o rib-bone_n thigh-bone_n and_o ankle-bone_n come_v every_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o so_o unite_v together_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o i_o behold_v lo_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n to_o see_v dry_a bone_n come_v creep_v together_o every_o one_o to_o coalesce_v and_o join_v in_o his_o due_a place_n make_v up_o a_o perfect_a skeleton_n and_o out_o of_o that_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n to_o ascend_v this_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n that_o neither_o ezekiel_n nor_o any_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v
institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o the_o superstition_n of_o antichrist_n 16._o fidel_n bus_fw-la fas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la uâ—â—â—oâ—ymâ—â—o_fw-la ostendere_fw-la sibi_fw-la cumsuâ—e_fw-la stitioâ—s_fw-la esse_fw-la con_fw-mi sensum_fw-la in_o ps_n 16._o judicious_a calvin_n say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o believer_n to_o manifest_v by_o any_o rite_n that_o they_o symbolize_v with_o superstitious_a one_o mr._n paget_n tell_v we_o that_o temple_n wherein_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a service_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o daily_o practise_v not_o lawful_o be_v frequent_v nor_o walk_v in_o 319._o in_o his_o arrow_n against_o separate_a pag._n 319._o because_o of_o of_o the_o woe_n incur_v by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n mat._n 18.7_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n have_v pull_v down_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n at_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n and_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d theâ—dor_n l._n 3._o câ—p_n 6._o juxta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o or_o pay_v for_o building_n of_o it_o he_o deny_v both_o a_o small_a sum_n be_v demand_v his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v as_o great_a wickedness_n to_o give_v a_o halfpenny_n towards_o such_o a_o work_n as_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a he_o suffer_v great_a torture_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v contribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o halfpenny_n to_o promote_v idolatry_n 253._o arrow_n against_o separate_v pag._n 253._o and_o the_o forename_a paget_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n rather_o to_o die_v then_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o halfpenny_n militis_fw-la de_fw-fr cerona_fw-la militis_fw-la tertullian_n defend_v and_o commend_v the_o christian_a soldier_n that_o will_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n like_o the_o heathen_n and_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o argument_n before_o that_o book_n of_o tertul._n say_v curandum_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianis_fw-la ne_fw-la profanis_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la subscribere_fw-la viderentur_fw-la 16._o mor._n same_o quam_fw-la idolâ—thritist_n esci_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr â—ono_fw-it conjugal_a c._n 16._o it_o concern_v the_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n another_o of_o the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n than_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n those_o take_v part_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o idolater_n offer_v to_o devil_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10._o reader_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o superstition_n rite_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n do_v not_o judaize_v do_v not_o gentilize_v do_v not_o romanize_v but_o see_v you_o christianize_v nothing_o in_o worship_n please_v god_n but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o what_o man_n bring_v be_v spurious_a pollute_v his_o ordinance_n and_o frustrate_v his_o command_n math._n 15.6_o that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v set_v up_o by_o he_o carry_v to_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o false_a worship_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v as_o smoke_n to_o his_o eye_n vinegar_n to_o his_o tooth_n 8.6_o ezek._n 8.6_o a_o abomination_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o far_o from_o it_o god_n have_v choose_v zion_n to_o dwell_v in_o psal_n 132.13.14_o 9.3.11.23_o ezek._n 9.3.11.23_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n but_o when_o the_o people_n grow_v profane_a the_o prince_n and_o priest_n corrupt_v his_o worship_n than_o the_o glorious_a lord_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o god_n worship_n be_v his_o name_n and_o that_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o humane_a mixture_n therewith_o but_o show_v vehement_a indignation_n against_o they_o word_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o jer_z 23.16_o per_fw-la ministeristerium_fw-la verbale_n say_v boderianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leigh_n in_o critica_fw-la sacr_n service_n of_o the_o word_n id_fw-la in_o rom._n 12.1_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o service_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v rather_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v perish_v than_o his_o name_n be_v pollute_v go_v you_o serve_v every_o man_n his_o idol_n but_o pollute_v you_o my_o holy_a name_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 20.39_o keep_v off_o therefore_o from_o false_a worship_n and_o mixture_n of_o man_n you_o be_v not_o to_o come_v there_o you_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o teach_v such_o thing_n but_o to_o decline_v they_o as_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n and_o as_o poison_v in_o your_o meat_n you_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o *_o word-service_n rom._n 12.1_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o order_v by_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o or_o beside_o it_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n about_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n appear_v eminent_o in_o ezekiel_n temple_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n devise_v but_o the_o rule_n be_v they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n ezek._n 44.24_o the_o assembiles_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o must_v be_v not_o man_n but_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n otherwise_o his_o assembly_n be_v rob_v and_o wrong_v his_o sabbath_n pollute_v and_o profane_v some_o say_v imperium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o false_a church_n may_v but_o the_o true_a church_n sequitur_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o follow_v christ_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o stranger_n they_o say_v christ_n we_o know_v and_o paul_n we_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o they_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o false_a way_n and_o mixture_n but_o stand_v for_o pure_a worship_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n â—â—_o ut_fw-la caelâ—m_fw-la tâ—rrae_fw-la m_o scerâ—_n contingu_n merito_fw-la tatâ—m_fw-la pluâ—â—s_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la debet_fw-la sincâ—rus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultas_fw-la &_o sacâ—o_fw-la sancta_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la repoâ—ta_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—u_o quam_fw-la ceâ—tam_fw-la â—undi_fw-la câ—lv_n epist_n com._n in_o tot._n col._n 2_o â—â—_o say_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v confound_v yet_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a truth_n in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o deserve_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o a_o hundred_o world_n happy_a be_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o resolve_v they_o will_v buy_v the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o simony_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o god_n pure_a way_n where_o nothing_o of_o man_n be_v god_n gracious_a presence_n large_a discovery_n of_o himself_o transformation_n into_o his_o image_n intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o sensation_n of_o his_o goodness_n strong_a consolation_n and_o increasment_n with_o the_o increase_v of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v all_o loss_n and_o suffering_n and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o new_a heaven_n new_a earth_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n hasten_v and_o for_o which_o let_v we_o beleeve_o and_o patient_o wait_v giving_z diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o four_o former_a part_n upon_o ezekiel_n or_o shall_v gain_v any_o by_o this_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n who_o have_v lead_v i_o through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o prophet_n and_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o interest_n in_o thy_o prayer_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o strength_n for_o thou_o and_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o read_v what_o he_o have_v take_v much_o and_o long_a pain_n to_o write_v the_o faithful_a god_n who_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n to_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o so_o pray_v he_o that_o affactoinate_o desire_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n w._n g._n the_o 1th_o of_o the_o 3d._n month._n 1662._o errata_fw-la page_n 5_o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n junium_fw-la p_o 6_o l_o 24_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 6_o l_o 24_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 10_o l_o 18_o deal_n be_v p_o 13_o l_o 32_o r._n psal_n 90.11_o p_o 23_o l_o 29_o r_o taphanehe_n p_o 24_o l_o 2_o r._n this_o l_o 21_o put_v the_o comma_n after_o nigra_fw-la p_o 30_o l_o 26_o r._n brake_n 32_o l_o 23_o r_o noak_n p_o 50_o l_o 21_o r._n bejad_n l_o 27_o r._n oecolampadius_n p_o 56_o l_o 19_o r._n akdir_n
many_o chapter_n before_o it_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n make_v those_o concern_v to_o mind_v it_o more_o serious_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 3.8_o and_o who_o can_v but_o mind_v what_o be_v prophesy_v verse_n 2._o son_n of_o man_n pprophecy_n the_o immortal_a god_n speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n honour_v he_o with_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v therewith_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o meanness_n and_o mortality_n say_v son_n of_o man_n pprophecy_n prophesy_v be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n what_o the_o prophet_n give_v forth_o as_o prophet_n be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o head_n some_o humane_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o divine_a from_o jehovah_n adonai_n who_o be_v be_v of_o himself_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o what_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o receive_v 1_o thess_n 2.13_o howl_v you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o upon_o who_o sad_a judgement_n be_v come_v he_o call_v to_o they_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o lament_v for_o the_o evil_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o hebrew_n jalal_n have_v agreement_n with_o alal_n which_o signify_v in_o nihilum_fw-la redigerâ—_n to_o reduce_v a_o thing_n to_o nothing_o because_o when_o man_n do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v great_o it_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o so_o as_o it_o well_o nigh_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o woe_n worth_a the_o day_n the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v ah_o the_o day_n alas_o for_o the_o day_n as_o joel_n 1.15_o or_o o_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o day_n a_o unhappy_a day_n wherein_o thy_o city_n shall_v be_v make_v heap_n man_n and_o beast_n destroy_v all_o lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a the_o french_a be_v malediction_n sur_fw-fr ta_fw-fr journee_n a_o curse_n be_v upon_o that_o day_n verse_n 3._o the_o day_n be_v near_o even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o day_n here_o be_v put_v not_o for_o a_o day_n in_o strictness_n of_o sense_n but_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o judgement_n shall_v befall_v egypt_n and_o other_o part_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o his_o special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o when_o god_n do_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n declare_v himself_o emphatical_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o day_n be_v his_o day_n but_o such_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o duplication_n of_o the_o day_n here_o be_v to_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n both_o upon_o the_o jew_n who_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o egypt_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v secure_a and_o fear_v not_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v &_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v awaken_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o day_n it_o will_v be_v a_o cloudy_a day_n the_o hebrew_n be_v dies_fw-la nubis_fw-la a_o day_n of_o a_o cloud_n there_o will_v no_o sun_n shine_v that_o day_n a_o black_a thick_a dark_a cloud_n will_v arise_v that_o day_n and_o make_v a_o terrible_a tempest_n god_n judgement_n be_v liken_v unto_o cloud_n and_o rain_n for_o the_o sadness_n and_o terriblenesse_n of_o they_o psal_n 11.6_o he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n the_o french_a be_v iour_fw-fr tenebreux_fw-fr it_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a heathen_a may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o babylonian_n who_o shall_v come_v and_o conquer_v egypt_n and_o then_o do_v what_o they_o please_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o day_n or_o for_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o nation_n adhere_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o day_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o suffer_v grievous_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o undo_v these_o and_o a_o time_n of_o make_v the_o other_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o time_n for_o they_o both_o verse_n 4._o the_o sword_n shall_v come_v upon_o egypt_n the_o chaldean_a army_n shall_v come_v and_o make_v warâ—e_a upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n which_o attend_v war_n and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n the_o word_n for_o pain_n in_o hebrew_n be_v chalchalah_n which_o montanus_n render_v vacillatio_fw-la shake_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trouble_n or_o perturbation_n the_o vulgar_a pavor_fw-la fear_n other_o dolour_n magnus_fw-la great_a grief_n which_o the_o word_n import_v for_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parturire_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o &_o note_v such_o grief_n and_o pain_n as_o woman_n have_v when_o they_o be_v in_o travail_n when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v into_o egypt_n ethiopia_n be_v in_o travail_n when_o the_o slay_n shall_v fall_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v better_o render_v when_o the_o wound_a shall_v fall_v man_n slay_v be_v fall_v man_n wound_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v or_o fall_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalal_n signify_v one_o wound_v and_o so_o the_o french_a have_v it_o qui_fw-fr seront_fw-fr naurez_fw-fr tomberont_fw-fr en_fw-fr egypt_n and_o her_o foundation_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o by_o foundation_n city_n tower_n fort_n castle_n any_o strong_a hold_n may_v be_v understand_v some_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v their_o riches_n force_n and_o confederate_n but_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o genuine_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v down_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o verse_n 5._o ethiopia_n in_o hebrew_a chus_n so_o call_v from_o chus_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n gen._n 10.6_o who_o first_o inhabit_v that_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o from_o he_o the_o people_n be_v call_v cussites_n from_o the_o grecian_n it_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o countenance_n because_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v such_o as_o it_o scorch_v the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n this_o country_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n but_o not_o very_o populous_a because_o of_o the_o extreme_a heat_n they_o circumcise_v their_o male_n and_o female_n baptise_v the_o male_n forty_o day_n and_o the_o females_n eighty_o day_n after_o their_o circumcision_n and_o they_o rebaptize_v themselves_o in_o lake_n and_o pond_n every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n call_v epiphany_n microcosm_n heylin_n in_o his_o microcosm_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n that_o very_a day_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o ethiopia_n nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v spoil_v some_o question_n because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 29.10_o that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a from_o the_o tower_n of_o syene_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v to_o the_o asian_a ethiopia_n syene_n be_v at_o the_o front_n of_o the_o african_a ethiopia_n and_o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n enter_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v doubtful_a locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la quistonpius_n be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o and_o say_v he_o never_o pass_v beyond_o syâ—ne_n into_o it_o lybia_n in_o hebrew_n phut_v from_o phut_v the_o son_n of_o cham_n 10.6_o vid._n suum_fw-la in_o gen._n 10.6_o gen._n 10.6_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v at_o first_o call_v phuthaei_n or_o phuttians_n and_o afterward_o lybian_n the_o country_n be_v name_v lybia_n from_o lyb_n a_o king_n of_o mauritania_n or_o from_o lyb_n the_o southwind_n which_o gentle_o breathe_v there_o or_o from_o lybia_n a_o queen_n thereof_o it_o be_v now_o call_v sorra_n which_o signify_v a_o desert_n because_o its_o a_o country_n full_a of_o sandy_a desert_n and_o varro_n will_v have_v it_o call_v lybia_n microcos_fw-la heylin_n in_o microcos_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o want_v rain_n heretofore_o all_o africa_n be_v call_v phut_v afterward_o only_o the_o western_a part_n of_o africa_n as_o mauritania_n and_o tingitana_n martinius_n shindler_n martinius_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fez_n or_o lybia_n now_o be_v lydia_n the_o hebrew_n be_v lud_n from_o lud_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 10.22_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o from_o ludim_n the_o son_n of_o mizraim_n as_o other_o affirm_v this_o lydia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o former_o call_v maeonia_n in_o it_o be_v those_o famous_a city_n philadelphia_n sardis_n pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o laodicea_n alapide_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v this_o lydia_n
hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n give_v he_o do_v not_o sell_v the_o word_n for_o sell_v be_v macar_n which_o signify_v to_o give_v to_o deliver_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sell_v and_o the_o septuagint_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v the_o land_n those_o who_o sell_v do_v deliver_v what_o they_o sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n metaphorical_o for_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o other_o that_o be_v the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v call_v wicked_a the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o in_o manus_fw-la pessimorum_fw-la into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o worst_a i_o will_v make_v the_o land_n waste_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o egypt_n be_v a_o land_n abound_v with_o man_n horse_n charet_n wealth_n city_n and_o all_o desirable_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v make_v it_o desolate_a and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hebrew_n for_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o it_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldean_a it_o be_v empty_v who_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v call_v stranger_n because_o they_o be_v such_o to_o the_o egyptian_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o these_o word_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o what_o be_v threaten_v ezekiel_n have_v not_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o or_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o i_o have_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o nothing_o shall_v let_v it_o observe_v first_o god_n have_v way_n to_o empty_a land_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o fullness_n egypt_n have_v her_o multitude_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n of_o city_n of_o riches_n she_o have_v her_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n have_v a_o army_n a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n to_o plunder_v and_o spoil_v she_o to_o empty_v she_o of_o all_o her_o multitude_n and_o fullness_n jerusalem_n have_v its_o multitude_n and_o fullness_n but_o nubuchadnezzar_n emty_v she_o and_o make_v she_o like_o a_o empty_a vessel_n jer_n 51.34_o babylon_n have_v her_o multitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o treasure_n jer._n 51.13_o and_o god_n have_v fanner_n to_o fan_v she_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o empty_a her_o land_n those_o fanner_n be_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o scatter_v the_o babylonian_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o treasure_n second_o observe_v when_o god_n will_v execute_v severe_a judgement_n he_o make_v use_v of_o suitable_a instrument_n he_o intend_v utter_a destruction_n to_o egypt_n and_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o destroy_v it_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v man_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o terrible_a one_o of_o those_o nation_n by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o lay_v egypt_n waste_v they_o roar_v like_o lion_n isa_n 5.29_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o without_o mercy_n jer._n 6.23_o they_o hang_v prince_n by_o their_o hand_n lament_v 5.12_o and_o here_o they_o fill_v the_o land_n with_o the_o slay_v three_o observe_v god_n design_n shall_v go_v on_o whatever_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n the_o river_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n so_o that_o a_o army_n can_v not_o get_v over_o nilus_n that_o great_a river_n if_o get_v over_o it_o can_v not_o march_v and_o do_v the_o work_v appoint_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o little_a river_n be_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v these_o hinder_v the_o design_n of_o god_n no_o he_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o river_n to_o make_v way_n unto_o his_o design_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v pass_v over_o and_o pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o lie_v as_o a_o impediment_n unto_o god_n design_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o canaan_n but_o do_v it_o hinder_v the_o same_o no_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o what_o go_v forward_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n no_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o he_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o make_v a_o dry_a path_n for_o they_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o deep_n exod_a 14._o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o the_o way_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o one_o great_a mountain_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n zech._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n or_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n make_v it_o a_o plain_a before_o zerubbabel_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thing_n may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o man_n impossible_a for_o they_o but_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o or_o impossible_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o enable_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o take_v tyrus_n to_o destroy_v egypt_n all_o the_o river_n thereof_o shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o god_n will_v dry_v they_o up_o rather_o than_o his_o design_n shall_v fail_v psal_n 74.15_o thou_o dry_v up_o mighty_a river_n god_n have_v divide_v sea_n plain_v mountain_n and_o dry_v up_o river_n in_o our_o day_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o design_n and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n rev._n 16.12_o four_o observe_v all_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o sell_v he_o give_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v wicked_a yea_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n ezek._n 7.24_o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o we_o imagine_v be_v they_o so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o god_n enemy_n that_o kingdom_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o child_n luke_n 12.32_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v also_o destroy_v the_o idol_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v their_o image_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o noph_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o i_o will_v make_v pathros_n desolate_a and_o will_v set_v fire_n in_o zoan_n and_o will_v execute_v judgement_n in_o no._n and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o fury_n upon_o sin_n the_o strength_n of_o egypt_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o multitude_n of_o no._n and_o i_o will_v set_v fire_n in_o egypt_n sin_n shall_v have_v great_a pain_n and_o no_o shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o noph_n shall_v have_v distress_n daily_o the_o young_a man_n of_o aven_n and_o of_o phibese_v shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o these_o city_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n at_o tehaphnehe_n also_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v darken_v when_o i_o shall_v break_v there_o the_o yoke_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o her_o strength_n shall_v cease_v in_o she_o as_o for_o she_o a_o cloud_n shall_v cover_v she_o and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n thus_o will_v i_o execute_v judgement_n in_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n have_v former_o threaten_a destruction_n to_o egypt_n and_o her_o city_n in_o general_a the_o prophet_n descend_v now_o to_o particular_n in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o vers_fw-la and_o then_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n show_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o exercise_v judgement_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o idol_n egypt_n be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a land_n of_o any_o and_o god_n will_v now_o destroy_v the_o idol_n out_o of_o it_o the_o word_n for_o idol_n be_v gillulim_v which_o piscator_fw-la render_v stercora_fw-la dung_n filth_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o their_o idol_n be_v dunghill_n filthy_a god_n fit_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o man_n and_o beast_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v i_o will_v cause_v their_o image_n to_o cease_v elilim_fw-la image_n from_o elil_n nihilum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n be_v res_fw-la nihili_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o no_o account_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o it_o can_v profit_v therefore_o isai_n 2.20_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o idol_n as_o useless_a thing_n and_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o cease_v out_o of_o noph_n this_o noph_n be_v a_o great_a city_n in_o egypt_n very_o populous_a and_o famous_a for_o the_o pyramid_n and_o monument_n of_o king_n who_o leave_v thebes_n make_v that_o the_o royal_a city_n isai_n 19.13_o the_o prince_n of_o noph_n thither_o many_o
watchman_n nor_o the_o people_n set_v he_o to_o be_v one_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o political_a state_n man_n may_v make_v what_o office_n and_o officer_n they_o please_v but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n must_v not_o meddle_v god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o office_n in_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v into_o any_o of_o they_o without_o commission_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n true_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o state_n the_o make_n of_o minister_n be_v church-work_n and_o not_o state-work_n four_o observe_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o office_n by_o man_n or_o god_n in_o state_n or_o church_n they_o be_v watchman_n they_o must_v have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v about_o they_o most_o diligent_o and_o conscientious_o lest_o any_o mischief_n come_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n especial_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n his_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o he_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v sleepiness_n and_o drowsiness_n do_v not_o become_v he_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n therein_o math_n 13.25_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n while_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o sow_v tare_n error_n heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n isa_n 56.10_o you_o may_v see_v what_o watchman_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o sâ—umber_n the_o state_n and_o church_n watchman_n be_v such_o therefore_o idolatry_n murder_n oppression_n and_o profaneness_n abound_v among_o they_o they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o their_o ease_n not_o the_o state_n or_o church_n good_a watchman_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o public_a good_a endure_v any_o hardship_n rather_o than_o the_o public_a shall_v be_v endanger_v they_o must_v not_o shrink_v at_o wind_n or_o weather_n but_o bare_a the_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n watch_v always_o isa_n 21.11_o watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n the_o watchman_n be_v at_o his_o work_n in_o the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n five_o observe_v god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n where_o watchman_n be_v danger_n be_v suppose_v there_o be_v church-robber_n abroad_o that_o will_v rob_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o ordinance_n officer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n itself_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o breed_v viper_n act_n 20.30_o thorn_n briar_n weed_n nettle_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o god_n garden_n what_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n be_v not_o revive_v in_o our_o day_n be_v they_o not_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n and_o strength_n as_o to_o threaten_v and_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n as_o a_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o lion_n that_o seek_v to_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v it_o be_v now_o truth_n go_v with_o a_o scratch_a face_n every_o where_o and_o be_v so_o scratch_a and_o disfigure_v that_o many_o know_v she_o not_o she_o have_v many_o enemy_n few_o friend_n and_o can_v dwell_v quiet_a in_o zion_n itself_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v ready_a to_o assault_v she_o in_o her_o own_o house_n there_o be_v need_v therefore_o of_o watchman_n to_o discover_v and_o prevent_v danger_n and_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v give_v watchman_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n that_o himself_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o his_o vineyard_n isa_n 27.3_o lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n the_o fire_n of_o contention_n the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n and_o wind_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n can_v harm_v god_n vineyard_n he_o be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o six_o observe_v what_o gift_n or_o grace_n soever_o prophet_n and_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a place_n have_v they_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o more_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o before_o they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o no_o prophet_n no_o apostle_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n knowledge_n or_o grace_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o god_n have_v set_v ezekiel_n to_o be_v a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v hear_v much_o from_o god_n the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o roll_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v attend_v the_o lord_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n even_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v god_n prophet_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v out_o of_o his_o own_o but_o constant_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o hearken_v what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o then_o what_o he_o say_v to_o make_v that_o know_v unto_o other_o god_n prophet_n god_n minister_n must_v speak_v his_o word_n deliver_v his_o message_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n a_o efficacy_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v chaff_n without_o virtue_n but_o the_o word_n of_o true_a prophet_n be_v wheat_n full_a of_o virtue_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jer_n 23.28_o seven_o observe_v that_o as_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o watchman_n to_o foresee_v danger_n so_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o it_o the_o state-watchman_n ought_v to_o do_v both_o and_o so_o the_o church-watchman_n the_o one_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sword_n to_o come_v be_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o secure_v their_o life_n the_o other_o when_o he_o see_v man_n life_n be_v wicked_a tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o he_o see_v error_n heresy_n come_v to_o infect_v and_o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o be_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o one_o and_o desist_v from_o the_o other_o isa_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n isaiah_n be_v a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o foresee_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v ruin_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o what_o must_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v silent_a no_o cry_v aloud_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v spare_v not_o thy_o lung_n thy_o strength_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n loud_a and_o loud_o make_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n present_a unto_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o they_o let_v they_o not_o rest_n or_o sleep_v but_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o public_a in_o private_a solicit_v importune_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o spiritual_a watchman_n to_o warn_v his_o people_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n of_o the_o dangerous_a evil_n their_o sin_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o must_v do_v it_o frequent_o constant_o this_o warning_n must_v be_v daily_o let_v the_o person_n be_v of_o what_o rank_n soever_o if_o they_o live_v in_o way_n of_o wickedness_n which_o may_v hazard_v their_o soul_n the_o watchman_n must_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n admonish_v they_o serious_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o and_o threaten_v they_o with_o death_n eternal_a if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o way_n eight_o observe_v that_o prophet_n minister_n and_o watchman_n in_o zion_n be_v to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o they_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v from_o he_o not_o from_o themselves_o not_o their_o own_o word_n and_o this_o
evil_a way_n and_o will_v judge_v you_o according_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n draw_v up_o upon_o the_o premise_n first_o observe_v wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o and_o carp_v at_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o get_v nothing_o by_o his_o service_n by_o call_v on_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n he_o regard_v not_o our_o labour_n or_o prayer_n these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o in_o malachie_n day_n who_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3.14_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o no_o service_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o thosâ—_n that_o do_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o live_v comfortable_o but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v try_v he_o and_o find_v that_o he_o regard_v exalt_v and_o bless_v those_o that_o never_o mind_v he_o or_o his_o way_n vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o jeremy_n be_v a_o notable_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o neither_o shall_v evil_a come_v upon_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o see_v sword_n nor_o famine_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o they_o say_v god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o threaten_v they_o with_o sword_n or_o famine_n they_o deserve_v no_o such_o judgement_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o they_o bring_v windy_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o shall_v together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n become_v wind_n evil_a shall_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o upon_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n how_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n carp_n at_o he_o his_o way_n and_o doctrine_n see_v matth_n 12.22_o john_n 5.10.18_o chap._n 8.48_o cha_fw-mi 10.32_o 33._o in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o man_n carp_v at_o the_o scripture_n ordinance_n providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o man_n that_o he_o dare_v blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o way_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n second_o observe_v man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o or_o cavil_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o first_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a just_a righteous_a however_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v do_v unjust_a thing_n he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o just_a and_o true_a be_v his_o way_n rev_n 15.3_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.17_o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n he_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n zeph_n 3.5_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen_n 18.25_o yes_o though_o man_n do_v wicked_o god_n will_v not_o habak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o can_v look_v on_o it_o to_o approve_v it_o much_o less_o to_o act_v it_o second_o our_o way_n be_v unequal_a and_o shall_v the_o guilty_a complain_v of_o the_o innocent_a have_v the_o sodomite_n any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o wicked_a have_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v so_o corrupt_a cause_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v pure_a no_o man_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o quarrel_v against_o god_n dispensation_n when_o himself_o walk_v uneven_o before_o god_n and_o his_o path_n be_v crooked_a if_o just_a man_n sin_n and_o step_v aside_o eccl_n 7.20_o what_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n ps_n 14.3_o they_o do_v no_o good_a their_o life_n be_v a_o constant_a sin_v or_o a_o continue_a sin_n and_o shall_v god_n punish_v he_o daily_o for_o so_o do_v he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fault_n the_o lord_n lament_v 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o l_o ving_z man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n three_o upon_o compare_v of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o righteous_a fall_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o iniquity_n it_o appear_v to_o all_o unprejudiced_a man_n who_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o iniquity_n the_o one_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o apostasy_n the_o other_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o repentance_n judgement_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o one_o &_o mercy_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o if_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o repent_v wicked_a man_n and_o spare_v the_o apostatise_v righteous_a man_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o complaint_n but_o its_o contrary_a therefore_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o four_o god_n have_v power_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o family_n and_o he_o may_v exercise_v discipline_n in_o his_o family_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n be_v god_n house_n he_o master_n of_o that_o family_n and_o when_o any_o sin_v in_o it_o he_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n and_o who_o shall_v fault_n he_o it_o be_v not_o child_n duty_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o parent_n nor_o for_o servant_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n five_o complaint_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a they_o will_v harm_v we_o rather_o for_o god_n be_v judge_n yea_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o will_v not_o only_o judge_v we_o for_o our_o other_o evil_a way_n but_o for_o this_o very_a way_n of_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o cavil_v at_o his_o dispensation_n he_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o after_o his_o way_n neither_o great_a nor_o small_a can_v avoid_v his_o judgement_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o fault_n the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o strange_a or_o grievous_a soever_o they_o appear_v or_o be_v unto_o we_o three_o observe_v when_o man_n have_v once_o take_v up_o prejudice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v remove_v the_o jew_n have_v drink_v in_o this_o conceit_n chap._n 18._o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o much_o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o extirpate_v that_o misconceit_n but_o it_o take_v not_o effect_n they_o let_v pass_v god_n argument_n whereby_o he_o clear_v himself_o and_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o their_o prejudice_n against_o he_o and_o his_o way_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o chap_n vers_fw-la 17._o &_o 20._o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a when_o weed_n be_v get_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o root_v there_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o cleanse_v that_o ground_n from_o they_o when_o error_n delusion_n corrupt_a opinion_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v get_v into_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v they_o out_o many_o wonder_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o convince_v unlearned_a and_o weak_a man_n of_o their_o error_n and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o opinion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la but_o they_o shall_v consider_v some_o man_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n these_o here_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o god_n nor_o the_o pharisee_n by_o christ_n john_n 15.6_o 7._o &_o 10._o chap_n nor_o the_o athenian_n by_o paul_n act_v 17._o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o our_o captivity_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o one_o that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o city_n be_v smite_v now_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o evening_n afore_o he_o that_o be_v escape_v come_v and_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n until_o he_o come_v to_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o my_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o i_o be_v no_o more_o dumb_a here_o the_o 3_o general_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n take_v place_n and_o be_v a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o those_o that_o
here_o fulfil_v punctual_o that_o day_n the_o party_n escape_v come_v with_o that_o sad_a news_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v smite_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n open_v and_o mark_v how_o forward_o god_n be_v to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o promise_v he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o man_n come_v which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o day_n he_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o what_o time_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v up_o but_o god_n have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n before_o exod_n 12.41_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o a_o day_n what_o we_o promise_v rather_o be_v beforehand_o with_o man_n than_o behind_o with_o they_o five_o observe_v god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o servant_n by_o witness_n and_o sign_n here_o be_v a_o witness_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o that_o what_o have_v be_v prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v true_a and_o make_v good_a here_o be_v sign_n upon_o sign_n he_o be_v as_o dumb_a before_o and_o now_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o he_o and_o other_o likewise_o isa_n 44.20_o he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v ezekiel_n not_o jeremy_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n confirm_v their_o word_n six_o observe_v liberty_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v prophesy_v or_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o he_o and_o open_v his_o mouth_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o i_o be_v no_o more_o dumb_a he_o have_v great_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o sanctuary_n water_n and_o make_v the_o water_n flow_v strong_o before_o the_o spirit_n water_v they_o prophet_n be_v dry_a before_o that_o speak_v they_o be_v dumb_a but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o distil_v heavenly_a dew_n or_o pour_v out_o great_a rain_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v the_o spirit_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o divine_a thing_n and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_a free_o and_o bold_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n they_o that_o inhabit_v those_o waste_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n speak_v say_v abraham_n be_v one_o and_o he_o inherit_v the_o land_n but_o we_o be_v many_o the_o land_n be_v give_v we_o for_o inheritance_n wherefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n towards_o your_o idol_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o shall_v you_o possess_v the_o land_n you_o stand_v upon_o your_o sword_n you_o work_v abomination_n and_o you_o defile_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o shall_v you_o possess_v the_o land_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o cause_n that_o occasion_v and_o move_v god_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o escape_v the_o babylonish_n sword_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v smite_v the_o cause_n occasion_v god_n to_o threaten_v they_o with_o destruction_n be_v their_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n still_o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n ezekiel_n will_v rather_o be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a then_o speak_v from_o himself_o verse_n 24._o they_o that_o inhabit_v those_o waste_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v a_o year_n and_o half_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o jerem_n 52.4_o 5_o 6._o before_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n ezek_n 7.24_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n oâ—_n judah_n for_o israel_n here_o be_v put_v for_o judah_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_o spoil_v &_o lay_v waste_n when_o once_o the_o temple_n &_o city_n be_v burn_v and_o ruin_v then_o be_v the_o land_n as_o a_o wilderness_n zephany_n call_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n chap._n 1.15_o and_o jeremy_n say_v the_o land_n be_v then_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n chap_n 12.10_o some_o be_v leave_v by_o nebuzaradan_n to_o inhabit_v the_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n of_o the_o land_n jer._n 39_o 10._o he_o leave_v some_o poor_a people_n give_v they_o vineyard_n and_o field_n to_o labour_n in_o and_o live_v upon_o and_o gedaliah_n be_v make_v governor_n many_o flock_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n hole_n among_o the_o mountain_n and_o flee_v to_o neighbour_a country_n for_o security_n jer_n 40._o 2_o king_n 25.22_o 23._o speak_v say_v abraham_n be_v one_o and_o he_o inherit_v the_o land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen_n 12.7_o chap_n 15.18_o &_o 26.4_o abraham_n do_v not_o inherit_v it_o personal_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o act_n 7.4_o 5._o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o gen_n 13.12_o but_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o here_o be_v mistake_v to_o say_v he_o be_v one_o and_o he_o inherit_v the_o land_n abraham_n be_v one_o yea_o one_o that_o believe_v one_o that_o fear_v love_a and_o obey_v god_n yet_o for_o his_o oneness_n have_v he_o not_o the_o land_n god_n give_v he_o the_o land_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gen._n 15.6_o 7._o chap._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o we_o be_v many_o the_o land_n be_v give_v we_o for_o inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n with_o which_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o who_o be_v now_o remain_v in_o judaea_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o recover_v themselves_o again_o the_o land_n say_v they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o inheritance_n who_o be_v many_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n who_o be_v one_o if_o he_o enjoy_v it_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o be_v many_o and_o be_v his_o seed_n what_o reason_n have_v god_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n he_o give_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v dwell_v here_o grow_v up_o quick_o be_v many_o and_o recover_v our_o former_a liberty_n and_o glory_n but_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o this_o foolish_a reason_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v canaan_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o so_o principium_fw-la numeri_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la foedus_fw-la because_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o gen_n 15.18_o chap_n 17.7_o 8._o which_o covenant_n abraham_n keep_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a thereunto_o which_o themselves_o do_v not_o for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.39_o but_o you_o may_v see_v what_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o beside_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o those_o he_o give_v the_o land_n unto_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v and_o disobey_v he_o deut._n 28.63_o chap_n 30.18_o god_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o prolong_v their_o day_n but_o perish_v or_o be_v pluck_v off_o the_o land_n little_a reason_n have_v they_o also_o to_o argue_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n because_o they_o be_v many_o for_o that_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v a_o great_a number_n than_o they_o who_o have_v possess_v the_o land_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n verse_n 25._o wherefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n their_o vain_a confidence_n provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o commission_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o their_o say_n his_o thought_n be_v
church_n in_o judaea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n act_v 9.31_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_v 15.41_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n rev_n 1.11_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor_fw-la 8.1_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o cor_n 16.1_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom_n 16.4_o be_v all_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rom_n 16.16_o they_o have_v their_o particular_a pastor_n teacher_n elder_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n peter_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o shepherd_n of_o both_o therefore_o say_v john_n 10.16_o that_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o must_v bring_v to_o his_o fold_n mean_v the_o gentile_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v they_o with_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o other_o shepherd_n can_v they_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer_n 3.15_o but_o beside_o this_o christ_n feed_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.51_o 53_o 54_o 55._o math_n 26.26_o 28._o he_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n john_n 16.7_o act_n 8.15_o 17._o three_o he_o inable_v all_o other_o shepherd_n to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v over_o his_o flock_n he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n their_o grace_n their_o power_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o therefore_o isaiah_n chap_n 50.4_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isaiah_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jewish_a shepherd_n have_v all_o his_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n matth_n 10.8_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v and_o must_v free_o give_v no_o shepherd_n give_v aught_o to_o christ_n he_o communicate_v all_o to_o they_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o without_o they_o four_o christ_n be_v a_o abide_n a_o everlasting_a unchangeable_a shepherd_n other_o shepherd_n be_v flit_a hither_o and_o thither_o and_o at_o last_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o flock_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o he_o die_v for_o the_o flock_n but_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb_fw-mi 13.20_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o flock_n heb_fw-mi 7.25_o he_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n rev_n 14.1_o behold_v and_o feed_v they_o daily_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev_n 2.1_o five_o christ_n know_v which_o be_v sheep_n and_o which_o be_v goat_n john_n 10.3_o 14_o 26_o 27._o other_o do_v not_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v david_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o jer_n 30.9_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o isa_n 37.35_o 2_o king_n 19.34_o ezek_n 37.24_o 25._o in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n call_v david_n because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v rom_n 1.3_o and_o because_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v have_v say_v my_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n as_o isa_n 49.3_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n christ_n be_v call_v israel_n because_o he_o be_v from_o the_o israelitish_n naâ—ion_n but_o david_n be_v name_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o godly_a king_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n 25._o with_fw-mi galat_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o so_o type_v out_o christ_n more_o eminent_o than_o his_o predecessor_n my_o servant_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 42.1_o chap_n 52.13_o ezek_n 37.24_o 25._o and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o servant_n be_v one_o who_o be_v under_o another_o and_o who_o keep_v and_o do_v thing_n commend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o master_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o his_o father_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 15.10_o he_o serve_v he_o in_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v man_n heb_fw-mi 10.9_o matth_n 20.28_o john_n 13.16_o phil_n 2.7_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o to_o show_v the_o great_a care_n diligence_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o upon_o his_o work_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o business_n to_o do_v it_o other_o have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o fleece_v they_o to_o scatter_v or_o devour_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v so_o mind_v they_o as_o to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o other_o and_o to_o do_v some_o singular_a thing_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o verse_n 24._o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o i_o jehovah_n will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o god_n or_o a_o god_n to_o they_o the_o french_a be_v mais_n moi_fw-fr qui_fw-fr suis_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr ie_fw-fr seray_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr but_o i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n though_o i_o give_v they_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n i_o will_v not_o denude_v or_o divest_v myself_o of_o my_o right_n and_o power_n over_o they_o but_o i_o will_v still_o be_v their_o god_n this_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o i_o like_v it_o better_a to_o take_v the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v they_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n i_o will_v set_v my_o son_n or_o servant_n david_n over_o they_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v i_o a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n they_o shall_v find_v i_o in_o christ_n my_o son_n their_o shepherd_n reconcile_a they_o unto_o myself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o counsel_v they_o in_o all_o their_o strait_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o communicate_v choice_a mercy_n unto_o they_o of_o these_o word_n before_o chap_n 11.20_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n among_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o former_a word_n with_o they_o its_o clear_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n among_o they_o so_z piscator_fw-la read_v the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o french_a translation_n mon_fw-fr seruit_fw-la cur_n david_n ser_n aâ—le_a prince_n au_fw-fr milieux_fw-fr d'eux_fw-fr my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fullfil_v be_v questionable_a there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v we_o conceive_v it_o be_v for_o matth_n 2.2_o it_o be_v say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o matth_n 21.5_o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o act_v 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o rev_n 1.5_o he_o be_v style_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o scripture_n evince_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n but_o not_o that_o he_o reign_v as_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o serve_v mat._n 20.28_o phil._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13.12_o and_o when_o they_o will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o will_v not_o john_n 6.15_o christ_n have_v appear_v full_o in_o his_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n and_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o kingly_a office_n nor_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o that_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o keep_v a_o table_n like_o a_o prince_n where_o his_o friend_n shall_v free_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n
and_o beastly_a disposition_n of_o man_n to_o cease_v and_o they_o shall_v become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a according_a to_o that_o in_o isa_n 11.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid._n wolf_n and_o leopard_n be_v creature_n most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a especial_o against_o lamb_n and_o kid_n yet_o god_n will_v so_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o lie_v down_o together_o he_o will_v make_v the_o most_o fierce_a rugged_a cruel_a man_n to_o become_v mild_a and_o sweet_a and_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o be_v for_o disposition_n lamb_n and_o kid_n junius_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o or_o restrain_v every_o hurtful_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v infest_a or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v damnify_v by_o those_o infestation_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n these_o be_v proverbial_a speech_n set_v out_o the_o great_a security_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v under_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o wood_n there_o the_o sheep_n feed_v and_o rest_n without_o all_o fear_n they_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o great_a security_n the_o word_n for_o safe_o be_v labetach_n in_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidenter_n as_o montanus_n render_v it_o that_o be_v confident_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o enemy_n both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev_n 20.2_o 3._o and_o all_o other_o enemy_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o cause_v fear_n jerem_n 23.4_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o see_v not_o such_o security_n for_o themselves_o any_o where_n do_v therefore_o deny_v that_o messiah_n be_v come_v for_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n even_o in_o wilderness_n and_o wood_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n no_o evil_a beast_n to_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v their_o peace_n though_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n come_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o tax_n be_v in_o augustus_n day_n 2.4_o vid._n sanct_n in_o isa_n 2.4_o luke_n 2._o and_o though_o the_o war_n after_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o before_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o complete_v for_o every_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fullfil_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o many_o be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o after_o time_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o jew_n be_v mistake_v concern_v messiahs_n come_v but_o not_o much_o concern_v this_o pprophecy_n first_o observe_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n kindness_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n who_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o sinner_n with_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a excellency_n infinite_o distance_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o vanity_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o these_o jew_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_n to_o awaken_v rouse_v and_o draw_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n if_o stubbornness_n ignorance_n unbelief_n idolatry_n oppression_n and_o such_o like_a may_v induce_v he_o thereunto_o these_o abound_v both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n own_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o condescend_v as_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n this_o shall_v first_o raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n to_o admiration_n that_o a_o infinite_a holy_a glorious_a and_o great_a god_n shall_v mind_v converse_v and_o make_v covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n psal_n 144.3_o lord_n say_v david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o david_n wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o especial_o make_v account_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v though_o a_o king_n and_o prophet_n second_o endear_v we_o great_o unto_o he_o when_o high_a one_o stoop_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a it_o gain_v much_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o indeare_v they_o abundant_o unto_o they_o when_o david_n condescend_v to_o abigail_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n it_o affect_v she_o great_o and_o endear_v she_o unto_o he_o not_o a_o little_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o sam_n 25.41_o three_o make_v we_o faithful_a unto_o god_n be_v he_o please_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o her_o husband_n and_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a above_o she_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o he_o god_n complain_v in_o hosea_n 6.7_o say_n they_o like_v adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n i_o condescend_v to_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o yea_o i_o condescend_v to_o they_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o they_o both_o prove_v unfaithful_a father_n and_o posterity_n they_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n four_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v free_a and_o cheerful_a in_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n when_o so_o great_a a_o god_n shall_v so_o gracious_o condescend_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o that_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v it_o not_o make_v we_o run_v in_o his_o way_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n second_o observe_v that_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v at_o distance_n from_o and_o enmity_n with_o god_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o what_o need_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v war_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n be_v apostatise_v from_o god_n through_o adam_n fall_n live_v in_o enmity_n to_o god_n rom_n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v man_n by_o nature_n have_v carnal_a mind_n oppose_v god_n his_o law_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o rom_n 1.30_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o in_o psal_n 5.5_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v they_o thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o be_v such_o hostility_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n for_o man_n to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n be_v offend_v col_fw-fr 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v the_o colossian_n as_o well_v as_o other_o be_v once_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o wherein_o lie_v their_o enmity_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v by_o wicked_a work_n they_o plot_v contrive_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o be_v so_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o three_o observe_v god_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o this_o enmity_n and_o to_o reconcile_v sinner_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.18_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n full_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thessa_n 1.10_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v that_o work_n it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o one_o that_o have_v more_o worth_a in_o he_o than_o all_o angel_n or_o man_n coloss_n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o so_o by_o he_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o he_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o
towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n god_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o people_n and_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o one_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n for_o their_o good_a and_o for_o the_o other_o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o indignation_n for_o their_o destruction_n three_o observe_v god_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v towards_o his_o people_n whether_o they_o love_v they_o or_o hate_v they_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n hate_v jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n note_v not_o only_o do_v he_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v to_o he_o but_o also_o what_o spirit_n they_o have_v towards_o he_o esther_n 9.1_o the_o jew_n have_v rule_v over_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o babylonian_n how_o malicious_a they_o be_v towards_o the_o jew_n four_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o hatred_n be_v last_v and_o destructive_a thou_o have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a hatred_n and_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o hatred_n have_v last_v above_o 1200_o year_n it_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o age_n it_o run_v through_o generation_n after_o generation_n and_o last_v from_o esau_n day_n to_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o old_a yet_o it_o have_v so_o much_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o as_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o israelite_n hatred_n be_v implacable_a and_o seek_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o what_o it_o hate_v cain_n hate_v abel_n and_o slay_v he_o the_o jew_n hate_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n david_n tell_v you_o psal_n 25.19_o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o hatred_n say_v he_o they_o hate_v i_o with_o cruel_a hatred_n not_o that_o any_o hatred_n be_v gentle_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a pro_fw-la 12.10_o but_o all_o hatred_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a it_o will_v tear_v the_o party_n hate_v in_o piece_n and_o shred_v he_o as_o herb_n for_o the_o pot_n five_o observe_v god_n be_v much_o incense_v against_o they_o who_o deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n these_o edomite_n be_v bitter_a and_o bloody_a to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n deprive_v of_o all_o their_o outward_a comfort_n and_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n they_o being_n cognati_fw-la faederati_fw-la &_o vicini_fw-la shall_v upon_o those_o account_n have_v have_v pity_n on_o they_o or_o if_o not_o on_o those_o respect_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o what_o befall_v one_o condition_n of_o man_n may_v befall_v another_o but_o they_o show_v they_o no_o mercy_n they_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v wroth_a lay_v waste_v their_o city_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n obad_n 10._o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o thus_o god_n make_v good_a what_o he_o give_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o solomon_n pro_n 17.5_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v prepare_v thou_o unto_o blood_n and_o blood_n shall_v pursue_v thou_o since_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v blood_n even_o blood_n shall_v pursue_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o make_v mount_n seir_n most_o desolate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o he_o that_o pass_v out_o and_o he_o that_o return_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v his_o mountain_n with_o his_o slay_a man_n in_o thy_o hill_n and_o in_o thy_o valley_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o river_n shall_v they_o fall_v that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o perpetual_a desolation_n and_o thy_o city_n shall_v not_o return_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o verse_n god_n proceed_v against_o the_o edomite_n be_v more_o particular_o lay_v down_o 1._o here_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o 8._o 2._o the_o desolation_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o country_n vers_fw-la 7._o &_o 9_o 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o these_o by_o a_o oath_n vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 6._o therefore_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o this_o divine_a oath_n have_v oft_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v use_v sometime_o to_o confirm_v promise_n as_o isa_n 49.18_o 19_o but_o most_o frequent_o to_o confirm_v threaten_n which_o be_v hardly_o believe_v see_v thou_o have_v be_v unbrotherlike_o unnatural_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n therefore_o as_o i_o live_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o be_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v prepare_v thou_o to_o blood_n thou_o think_v thyself_o secure_a and_o that_o no_o mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o but_o let_v not_o i_o be_v the_o live_a god_n if_o you_o escape_v so_o i_o will_v prepare_v thou_o unto_o blood_n the_o hebrew_n be_v because_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o unto_o blood_n that_o be_v i_o will_v fit_v thou_o prepare_v thou_o unto_o blood_n i_o will_v order_v thing_n so_o that_o thy_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la gladio_fw-la cadas_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o blood_n shall_v pursue_v thou_o god_n oath_n we_o may_v refer_v to_o these_o word_n and_o read_v the_o verse_n thus_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o i_o will_v prepare_v thou_o unto_o blood_n even_o blood_n shall_v pursue_v thou_o by_o blood_n here_o we_o may_v understand_v either_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n like_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n or_o by_o blood_n may_v be_v mean_v bloody_a man_n those_o be_v thy_o enemy_n they_o shall_v pursue_v thou_o and_o shed_v thy_o blood_n without_o pity_n sith_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v blood_n the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o lo_o dam_n sanetha_fw-mi si_fw-la non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la odio_fw-la habueris_fw-la so_o montanus_n some_o make_v these_o word_n in_o lo_n to_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n thus_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o thy_o hatred_n of_o thy_o brethren_n let_v i_o not_o be_v the_o true_a god_n several_a way_n man_n render_v these_o word_n but_o piscator_n the_o french_a and_o our_o translation_n be_v most_o approvable_a because_o or_o sith_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v blood_n or_o if_o thou_o hate_v not_o blood_n the_o edomite_n do_v not_o hate_v shed_v of_o blood_n but_o be_v glad_a of_o that_o opportunity_n they_o have_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o babylonian_n verse_n 7._o thus_o will_v i_o make_v mount_n seir_n most_o desolate_a mount_v seir_n be_v put_v for_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a land_n but_o this_o will_v god_n make_v desolation_n even_o desolation_n that_o be_v most_o desolate_a it_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o he_o that_o pass_v out_o and_o he_o that_o return_v god_n will_v do_v by_o idumea_n as_o man_n do_v by_o a_o wood_n cut_v down_o the_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o lesser_a even_o every_o tree_n and_o every_o bush_n so_o not_o only_o the_o great_a one_o in_o idumea_n but_o the_o mean_a sort_n such_o as_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o get_v a_o live_n those_o that_o carry_v out_o commodity_n and_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o in_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v cut_v off_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o tread_v in_o her_o path_n verse_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v fill_v his_o mountain_n with_o his_o slay_a man_n idumea_n have_v many_o mountain_n which_o former_o be_v fill_v with_o sheep_n and_o ox_n but_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o slay_a man_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o idumean_n such_o a_o general_a destruction_n of_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o dead_a shall_v lie_v in_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o the_o river_n they_o flee_v to_o those_o place_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o chaldaean_a army_n and_o there_o they_o slay_v they_o and_o make_v they_o meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n verse_n 9_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o perpetual_a desolation_n there_o be_v another_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o much_o that_o edom_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v desolate_a but_o desolate_a for_o ever_o as_o jerem_n 49.17_o 18._o it_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n none_o shall_v abide_v or_o dwell_v there_o
sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v never_o build_v again_o but_o the_o city_n of_o edom_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o malipiero_n 1.4_o jer_n 27.7_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v and_o then_o many_o nation_n and_o great_a king_n shall_v serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o edom_n be_v afterward_o possess_v again_o and_o the_o edomite_n so_o strong_a and_o malicious_a that_o they_o besiege_v the_o israelite_n 1_o maccabe_n 5.3_o by_o perpetual_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v eternal_a that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o the_o word_n olam_n do_v usual_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v render_v by_o some_o seculum_fw-la i_o will_v make_v thou_o desolationes_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o desolation_n of_o a_o age_n thirty_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o long_a season_n thou_o shall_v be_v desolate_a without_o city_n and_o inhabitant_n and_o thy_o city_n shall_v not_o return_v not_o till_o after_o a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o that_o glory_n strength_n and_o greatness_n which_o former_o they_o be_v in_o after_o city_n and_o country_n be_v once_o waste_v they_o attain_v not_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n oft_o in_o many_o generation_n first_o observe_v bloody_a man_n frequent_o have_v bloody_a end_n idumea_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a against_o the_o israelite_n there_o god_n prepare_v she_o for_o blood_n and_o say_v blood_n shall_v pursue_v thou_o since_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v blood_n blood_n call_v for_o blood_n the_o babylonian_n be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v jer_n 51.36_o i_o will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o take_v vengeance_n for_o thou_o &_o vers_fw-la 40._o i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o like_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n like_o ram_n with_o he-goat_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o butcher_n do_v with_o such_o creature_n they_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n hosea_n 1.4_o i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n he_o cause_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o ahab_n to_o be_v behead_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 10.1.7_o and_o this_o blood_n do_v god_n avenge_v upon_o his_o house_n 2_o sam_n 21._o 1._o saul_n house_n be_v bloody_a he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n and_o seven_o son_n of_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o vers_n 6._o &_o 9_o so_o god_n pursue_v blood_n with_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v joab_n deal_v withal_o he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o king_n 2.29.31_o second_o observe_v when_o god_n do_v visit_v wicked_a one_o for_o shed_v of_o blood_n he_o do_v it_o full_o and_o thorough_o god_n will_v make_v mount_n seir_n without_o inhabitant_n those_o that_o go_v out_o and_o those_o that_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o such_o a_o slaughter_n will_v he_o make_v among_o they_o as_o that_o the_o mountain_n hill_n valley_n and_o river_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o slay_a body_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o god_n visit_v the_o edomite_n chap_n 34.6_o 7._o say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n and_o the_o vnicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o bull_n and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o dust_n make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o three_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n sin_v god_n do_v lengthen_v out_o his_o judgement_n edom_n have_v perpetual_a hatred_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o perpetual_a desolation_n edom_n anger_n do_v tear_v perpetual_o amos_n 1.11_o and_o god_n judgement_n upon_o edom_n have_v a_o perpetuity_n obadiah_n 10._o she_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o those_o that_o continue_v long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v god_n cause_v sometime_o to_o lie_v long_o under_o severe_a judgement_n the_o jew_n be_v seaventy_n year_n in_o captivity_n they_o have_v live_v long_o in_o idolatry_n verse_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v say_v these_o two_o nation_n and_o these_o two_o country_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o we_o will_v possess_v it_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o the_o idumean_n have_v a_o fruitful_a land_n of_o their_o own_o that_o satisfy_v they_o not_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n possess_v they_o they_o think_v and_o say_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judaea_n shall_v become_v they_o the_o babylonian_n will_v root_v the_o jew_n whole_o out_o leave_v the_o land_n and_o so_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o lot_n and_o possession_n these_o two_o nation_n and_o these_o two_o country_n when_o god_n bring_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n they_o be_v one_o nation_n and_o it_o one_o land_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o rent_n make_v by_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12._o then_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v off_o from_o rehoboam_n constitute_v a_o new_a kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o people_n and_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o nation_n and_o two_o country_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v call_v ephraim_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n samaritan_n and_o their_o country_n samaria_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v call_v jew_n the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o their_o country_n judaea_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o we_o will_v possess_v it_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n say_v edom_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o we_o edomite_n will_v possess_v it_o and_o make_v it_o one_o land_n again_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o none_o have_v so_o much_o right_n to_o it_o as_o we_o who_o be_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n isaac_n and_o from_o the_o elder_a brother_n esau_n whereas_o they_o be_v from_o jacob_n and_o see_v the_o babylonian_n be_v come_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v our_o right_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o the_o land_n make_v desolate_a the_o neighbour_a nation_n gape_v for_o and_o get_v what_o they_o can_v of_o their_o country_n jer_n 49.1_o concern_v the_o ammonite_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v israel_n no_o son_n have_v he_o no_o heir_n why_o then_o do_v their_o king_n inherit_v gad_n and_o his_o people_n dwell_v in_o his_o city_n ammonite_n edomite_n and_o other_o say_v come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o let_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n psal_n 83.4_o 12._o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o so_o they_o set_v out_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o edomite_n who_o say_v they_o will_v possess_v the_o land_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v in_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o or_o the_o word_n there_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o edomite_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o among_o they_o when_o they_o say_v these_o two_o nation_n and_o these_o two_o country_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o we_o will_v possess_v it_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o be_v displease_v at_o they_o come_v from_o pride_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n or_o three_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o we_o read_v they_o and_o afford_v this_o sense_n the_o edomite_n have_v presume_v much_o promise_v great_a matter_n to_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n in_o possession_n whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o have_v that_o land_n under_o his_o patronage_n reserve_v it_o for_o temple-worship_n again_o as_o it_o have_v have_v it_o former_o that_o land_n be_v domicilium_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o habitation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a edomite_n whatever_o thought_n they_o have_v or_o attempt_n they_o shall_v make_v to_o inhabit_v that_o land_n and_o defile_v his_o holy_a mountain_n with_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n though_o he_o do_v great_o afflict_v the_o land_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o desert_n it_o first_o observe_v wicked_a man_n the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n do_v think_v and_o design_n to_o raise_v themselves_o by_o the_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v thereof_o edom_n say_v these_o two_o nation_n and_o these_o two_o country_n shall_v be_v i_o whatever_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v have_v if_o there_o
they_o into_o foreign_a land_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n verse_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o the_o jew_n come_v among_o the_o heathen_a they_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o formaliter_fw-la when_o man_n own_a word_n or_o action_n be_v profane_a prostitute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o dishonour_n or_o occasionaliter_fw-la when_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n as_o david_n by_o his_o sinful_a action_n with_o bathsheba_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam_n 12.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o for_o the_o babylonian_n say_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o sad_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v learned_a righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o affect_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n care_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o with_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o heathen_n persevere_v in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n ezek_n 20.32_o whereupon_o the_o heathen_n say_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o boast_v of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a omnipotent_a and_o faithful_a god_n but_o you_o may_v know_v what_o their_o god_n be_v by_o their_o unholy_a practice_n have_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o they_o say_v he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n but_o he_o can_v not_o which_o show_v our_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o his_o people_n as_o our_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n whereas_o we_o abide_v in_o we_o have_v their_o god_n be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v he_o will_v have_v protect_v they_o and_o prevent_v their_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o land_n first_o observe_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o man_n especial_o those_o of_o blood_n and_o idolatry_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o god_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_a woman_n that_o be_v extreme_a loathsome_a all_o sin_n be_v defile_v and_o so_o loathsome_a abominable_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o but_o murder_n and_o idolatry_n be_v most_o hateful_a and_o most_o loathsome_a unto_o he_o psal_n 5.6_o the_o bloody_a man_n be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o he_o let_v he_o not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psal_n 55.23_o &_o jer_n 44.4_o the_o lord_n call_v idolatry_n a_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v he_o hate_v and_o loathe_v it_o infinite_o second_o observe_v man_n by_o their_o own_o sinful_a do_n do_v bring_v evil_n mischief_n and_o destruction_n upon_o themselves_o when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n wherefore_o i_o pour_v my_o fury_n upon_o they_o have_v they_o not_o sin_v nor_o walk_v in_o evil_a way_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o fury_n but_o because_o their_o way_n be_v wicked_a bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a therefore_o they_o have_v fury_n and_o fury_n pour_v out_o abundant_o their_o own_o evil_a do_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o prov_n 11.5_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n jer_n 2.19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o jerusalem_n own_a sin_n be_v her_o ruin_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 94.23_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v ill_a work_n wicked_a one_o be_v about_o they_o make_v fetter_n for_o their_o own_o foot_n and_o build_v house_n for_o to_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n so_o mischievous_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o damnify_v and_o destroy_v the_o parent_n of_o it_o three_o observe_v what_o judgement_n soever_o god_n bring_v upon_o sinner_n he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o so_o do_v god_n pour_v fury_n upon_o they_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n he_o scatter_v they_o up_o and_o down_o among_o heathen_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v bitter_a and_o harsh_a towards_o they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v not_o more_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v according_a to_o their_o way_n and_o their_o do_n i_o judge_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n they_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o i_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o whatever_o god_n proceed_n be_v with_o any_o nation_n family_n or_o person_n he_o be_v righteous_a for_o psaâ—_n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o any_o action_n thereof_o four_o observe_v its_o a_o grievous_a provoke_a thing_n when_o god_n people_n who_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o worship_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v reproachful_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o the_o babylonian_n speak_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o to_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o provocation_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n be_v afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o shall_v carry_v it_o so_o sinful_o as_o to_o give_v they_o advantage_n of_o dishonour_v god_n his_o truth_n worship_n and_o servant_n isa_n 52.5_o god_n complain_v that_o his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v continual_o every_o day_n the_o babylonian_n watch_v the_o jew_n and_o catch_v all_o advantage_n to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v their_o daily_a language_n these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n he_o be_v a_o weak_a unfaithful_a unholy_a god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o david_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v it_o bring_v forth_o sad_a effect_n or_o rather_o have_v sad_a consequent_n the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o sword_n at_o his_o door_n for_o ever_o 2_o sam_n 12._o those_o therefore_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a wherever_o they_o be_v come_v that_o they_o walk_v answerable_a to_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a that_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o not_o profane_v or_o blaspheme_v five_o observe_v heathen_n and_o heathenish_a spirit_n be_v glad_a of_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n against_o the_o true_a god_n his_o way_n and_o people_n the_o babylonian_n say_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n they_o be_v glad_a they_o have_v matter_n to_o insult_v and_o blaspheme_v what_o be_v your_o god_n better_o than_o we_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o what_o be_v his_o land_n better_o than_o this_o land_n have_v not_o we_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n milk_n and_o honey_n as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v in_o that_o land_n why_o be_v canaan_n so_o cry_v up_o and_o jerusalem_n so_o magnify_v our_o assyria_n and_o our_o city_n babylon_n be_v as_o good_a as_o excellent_a as_o they_o yea_o far_o beyond_o they_o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o i_o have_v pity_n for_o my_o holy_a name_n which_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v therefore_o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o you_o go_v and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a which_o you_o have_v profane_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o you_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n these_o verse_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o jew_n restauration_n which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o sin_v there_o great_o they_o cause_v the_o name_n
gather_v thou_o berachamim_fw-la gedolim_fw-la when_o god_n gather_v his_o out_o of_o babylon_n a_o state_n of_o confusion_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o zion_n to_o behold_v the_o order_n beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o go_v on_o with_o they_o and_o heap_v great_a mercy_n still_o upon_o they_o see_v isa_n 49.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jer._n 32.37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o second_o observe_v justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o sinner_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o sin_n mark_v 2.7_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o this_o he_o do_v free_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o act_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n infuse_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therein_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o sinner_n justify_v grace_n be_v subjective_o in_o god_n objective_o on_o man_n for_o its_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n which_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o creature_n rom_n 3.22_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v three_o observe_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v efficatious_a to_o free_a sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o bound_v soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a very_o great_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n oppress_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a of_o idolatry_n of_o despise_v and_o profane_v holy_a thing_n ezek_n 22.8.26_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o cry_n and_o notorious_a sin_n ezek_n 16.47_o worse_o than_o sodom_n or_o samaria_n then_o the_o nation_n ezek_n 5.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v virtue_n in_o that_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o old_a spot_n from_o their_o deep_a guilt_n yea_o from_o all_o their_o guilt_n they_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n as_o water_n wash_v all_o the_o filth_n out_o of_o a_o cloth_n so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n act_n neglect_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n defile_v the_o conscience_n so_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v purge_v it_o away_o heb_fw-mi 9.14_o chap_n 1.3_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n it_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o procure_v peace_n coloss_n 1.20_o so_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v rom_n 5.9_o four_o observe_v all_o sin_n defile_v and_o make_v guilty_a before_o god_n yet_o some_o sin_n defile_v more_o than_o other_o and_o make_v more_o deep_o guilty_a god_n will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n from_o every_o sin_n that_o have_v pollute_v they_o and_o make_v they_o guilty_a and_o from_o their_o idol_n which_o have_v make_v they_o more_o deep_o guilty_a idolatry_n have_v more_o guilt_n adhere_v to_o it_o than_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n depose_v god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o stead_n verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o be_v another_o great_a promise_n even_o a_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o party_n promise_v i_o i_o i_o 1._o 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v 1._o a_o new_a heart_n 2._o a_o new_a spirit_n 3._o removal_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n 4._o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o you_o you._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o give_v put_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o by_o heart_n in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n eph_n 4.18_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n prov_n 23.26_o and_o the_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o all_o which_o be_v here_o comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n heart_n new_a note_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v for_o substance_n new_a total_o new_a as_o new_a rope_n judges_z 16.11_o 12._o a_o new_a wife_n deut_n 24.5_o new_a god_n deut_n 32.17_o and_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o quality_n new_a as_o the_o new_a moon_n isa_n 66.23_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o new_a for_o substance_n but_o renew_v with_o light_n new_a in_o regard_n of_o quality_n so_o new_a tongue_n mark_v 16.17_o they_o have_v not_o their_o old_a tongue_n pluck_v or_o cut_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o other_o new_a one_o put_v in_o but_o these_o tongue_n they_o have_v before_o have_v new_a language_n put_v into_o they_o new_a gift_n and_o grace_n here_o then_o by_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o intend_v one_o new_a for_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o heart_n alter_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o renew_v and_o endue_v with_o other_o quality_n than_o it_o have_v before_o such_o quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n gal_n 6.15_o this_o new_a heart_n lie_v not_o in_o those_o common_a gift_n which_o many_o have_v yet_o without_o alteration_n in_o their_o heart_n judas_n have_v a_o covetous_a a_o earthly_a a_o old_a heart_n notwithstanding_o those_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v he_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n matth_n 10.1_o 4._o and_o those_o matth_n 7.22_o 23._o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_a wonder_n have_v no_o new_a heart_n for_o christ_n send_v they_o go_v for_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o grace_n infuse_v which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n supernatural_a and_o permanent_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n ephes_n 5.8_o chap_n 2.5_o and_o when_o grace_n be_v infuse_v that_o bring_v light_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o heart_n john_n 8._o â—2_n it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o when_o a_o blind_a heart_n see_v a_o dead_a heart_n live_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a alteration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o new_a heart_n it_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o permanent_a call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o divine_a to_o show_v the_o supernaturalnesse_n of_o it_o and_o nature_n to_o show_v the_o permanency_n of_o it_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o these_o very_a word_n we_o have_v ezek_n 11.19_o where_o they_o be_v large_o open_v new_a spirit_n there_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v those_o excellent_a quality_n and_o grace_n god_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o new_a here_o i_o conceive_v a_o new_a spirit_n be_v add_v exegetical_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new_a heart_n this_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n cause_v the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o to_o honour_v he_o mal._n 1.6_o to_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o to_o fear_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o rom_n 6.17_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o 15._o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n heb_fw-mi 12.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o chap_n 3.9_o 10._o to_o acknowledge_v how_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o luke_n 15.18_o to_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o he_o rom_n 8.15_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o mercifullnesse_n and_o do_v of_o good_a luke_n 6.36_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o to_o be_v thankful_a always_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 5.20_o to_o live_v noble_o and_o spiritual_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n rom_n 8.5_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o john_n 3.6_o 2_o cor_fw-la
5.16_o and_o to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 1_o john_n 5.1_o and_o these_o do_v so_o god_n their_o father_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o love_n unto_o they_o matth._n 6.26.32_o luke_n 11.13_o chap_n 12.32_o will_v i_o give_v you_o will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n come_v from_o god_n he_o that_o to_o the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n there_o be_v several_a attribute_n of_o god_n set_v on_o work_n as_o first_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o he_o shall_v mind_v sinner_n who_o have_v old_a rot_a filthy_a hard_a dead_a heart_n within_o they_o so_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n that_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n to_o mind_v such_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o new_a so_o as_o to_o affect_v he_o and_o his_o way_n argue_v unspeakable_a mercy_n love_v kindness_n superabundant_a it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n when_o god_n see_v jerusalem_n in_o her_o blood_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o live_v ezek_n 10._o it_o be_v infinite_a love_n infinite_a mercy_n for_o he_o to_o pity_n jerusalem_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o to_o say_v so_o unto_o she_o the_o same_o it_o be_v when_o god_n make_v of_o a_o old_a heart_n a_o new_a heart_n of_o a_o old_a spirit_n a_o new_a spirit_n second_o god_n infinite_a power_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n the_o make_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n to_o live_v a_o blind_a heart_n to_o see_v a_o old_a heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o become_v new_a require_v a_o omnipotent_a arm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n man_n have_v great_a conviction_n strong_a resolution_n and_o be_v persuade_v almost_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o those_o conviction_n and_o resolution_n die_v away_o and_o they_o never_o come_v altogether_o to_o be_v christian_n altogether_o to_o be_v new_a heart_a and_o new_o spirit_v till_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 51.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o such_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v call_v new_a creature_n gal_n 6.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.17_o three_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jer_n 17.9_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n it_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n turn_n pretence_n shift_n argument_n wile_n depth_n method_n as_o that_o none_o but_o god_n know_v it_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a can_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n argument_n and_o subtle_a distinction_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v silent_a man_n heart_n while_o its_o old_a have_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o it_o and_o plead_v hard_a to_o keep_v its_o old_a principle_n its_o old_a ungodly_a lust_n its_o old_a ignorance_n its_o old_a darkness_n its_o old_a formal_a way_n of_o worship_n its_o old_a fleshly_a confidence_n its_o old_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n its_o old_a company_n its_o old_a custom_n its_o old_a aim_n and_o end_n which_o be_v self_n it_o muster_v up_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v these_o and_o who_o can_v convince_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o and_o take_v it_o off_o from_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o heart_n or_o spirit_n which_o have_v so_o many_o oldness_n in_o it_o new_a argue_v more_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n than_o dwell_v in_o any_o creature_n four_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o purity_n when_o god_n take_v a_o old_a heart_n which_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o hell_n as_o stink_v as_o any_o sepulchre_n math_n 23.27_o a_o old_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o loathsome_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v when_o he_o take_v these_o and_o make_v they_o new_a he_o scatter_v darkness_n abolish_v death_n separate_v filthiness_n and_o instead_o thereof_o bring_v in_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o glorious_a life_n ephes_n 4.18_o and_o true_a holiness_n vers_fw-la 24._o which_o import_n that_o god_n be_v light_a without_o darkness_n life_n without_o possibility_n of_o die_v holiness_n without_o any_o spot_n or_o imperfection_n when_o the_o wind_n cleanse_v the_o air_n infect_v pestilential_a and_o stink_a it_o argue_v the_o wind_n be_v pure_a when_o a_o vessel_n or_o house_n be_v noisome_a and_o one_o cleanse_v and_o sweeten_v they_o as_o not_o endure_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n it_o argue_v their_o cleanliness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o new_a it_o will_v argue_v it_o much_o more_o so_o here_o god_n make_v they_o new_a he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refine_v and_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n heb_fw-mi 12.10_o its_o god_n holy_a arm_n which_o make_v a_o unholy_a heart_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n be_v worthy_a the_o notice_n first_o it_o be_v that_o do_v discriminate_a and_o difference_n a_o man_n from_o all_o other_o they_o that_o have_v old_a heart_n old_a spirit_n and_o new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o they_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n life_n from_o death_n &_o holiness_n from_o filthiness_n a_o man_n with_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o live_a man_n whereas_o other_o be_v dead_a ephes_n 2.1_o he_o be_v a_o see_v man_n whereas_o other_o be_v blind_a 1_o jok_v 5.20_o 1_o cor_n 2.14_o he_o be_v pure_a whereas_o other_o be_v filthy_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o tit_n 1.15_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o profane_a civil_a and_o moral_a man_n from_o all_o gift_a man_n from_o all_o hypocrite_n what_o specious_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n soever_o they_o have_v whoever_o have_v a_o new_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n yea_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v but_o unclean_a spirit_n second_o it_o do_v ennoble_v a_o man_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o make_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o prov_fw-mi 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o new_a spirit_n eph_n 4.23_o 24._o and_o that_o nobilitates_fw-la a_o man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o blood_n and_o greatness_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n viz_o not_o by_o education_n and_o school_n principle_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o high_a the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o be_v of_o the_o most_o royal_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o other_o be_v vile_a but_o he_o be_v precious_a jerem_n 15.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ephes_n 4.18_o three_o it_o fill_v they_o where_o it_o be_v with_o new_a joy_n new_a thing_n affect_v much_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v new_a tongue_n give_v they_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o and_o when_o man_n have_v new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n they_o abound_v in_o joy_n the_o great_a the_o mercy_n the_o more_o full_a the_o joy_n if_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o sinner_n heart_n then_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o zacheus_n and_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n luke_n 19_o and_o new_a joy_n before_o his_o joy_n be_v to_o get_v money_n by_o any_o mean_n and_o treasure_n it_o up_o now_o his_o joy_n be_v to_o disperse_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o give_v away_o vers_n 8_o 9_o his_o new_a heart_n beget_v in_o he_o new_a joy_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v not_o think_v of_o before_o without_o sadness_n so_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v new_a joy_n fullness_n of_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o before_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n &_o chap_n 12.10_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n here_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n it_o fill_v with_o
they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v all_o in_o a_o new_a heart_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n go_v together_o not_o gift_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v have_v gift_n and_o not_o be_v save_v judas_n have_v gift_n yet_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o their_o gift_n they_o be_v both_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev_n 13.11_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 19.20_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n have_v grace_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 15.11_o seven_o activeness_n some_o man_n grow_v active_a for_o god_n and_o the_o public_a zealous_a against_o corrupt_a practice_n in_o church_n or_o state_n gather_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o new_a operation_n and_o activeness_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o from_o they_o and_o they_o not_o be_v man_n of_o new_a heart_n when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o public_a employment_n they_o may_v have_v other_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v before_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o saul_n have_v another_o heart_n 1_o sam_n 10.9_o when_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n credit_n profit_n and_o conscience_n misinform_v may_v make_v man_n zealous_a and_o active_a when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o their_o old_a heart_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v very_o active_a and_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal_n 1.13_o 14._o how_o active_a be_v jesuit_n how_o zealous_a be_v papist_n and_o many_o other_o and_o that_o from_o erroneousness_n of_o their_o conscience_n not_o newness_n of_o their_o spirit_n first_o observe_v man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o nature_n be_v old_a they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o that_o innocency_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v ever_o since_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n psal_n 14.1_o man_n be_v corrupt_a they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a psal_n 53.3_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v back_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o such_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v their_o action_n old_a heart_n have_v answerable_a operation_n psal_n 58.3_o they_o go_v astray_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o bring_v corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o their_o first_o act_n be_v against_o god_n truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v heart_n full_a of_o old_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o abide_v old_a principle_n old_a lust_n old_a desire_n old_a thought_n old_a reason_n old_a enmitye_n old_a confidence_n old_a hardness_n old_a deceitfulness_n old_a frowardness_n and_o old_a naughtiness_n be_v all_o find_v in_o man_n heart_n till_o they_o be_v make_v new_a gen._n 6.5_o math_n 15.19_o second_o observe_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o god_n bid_v they_o ezek_n 18.31_o make_v themselves_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o promise_v therefore_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o it_o be_v god_n way_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o command_v and_o call_v for_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o work_v as_o phil_n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v its_o god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v isa_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o ezek_n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o deut_n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n these_o scripture_n evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v it_o be_v not_o man_n will_n or_o power_n which_o produce_v the_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o effect_n it_o and_o when_o he_o will_v work_v who_o shall_v let_v it_o shall_v man_n will_n yes_o if_o god_n do_v only_o propound_v argument_n command_n exhort_v invite_v encourage_v threaten_v it_o may_v but_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o put_v in_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o shall_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v hinder_v it_o how_o shall_v god_n be_v faithful_a but_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a he_o will_v overpower_v the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o flexible_a to_o his_o will_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n will_n embrace_v or_o refuse_v what_o be_v tender_v but_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o power_n of_o god_n phil_n 2.13_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n the_o woâ—â—â—hall_v be_v do_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o oldness_n therein_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n in_o chap_n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o word_n be_v i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o here_o they_o be_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n much_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o there_o something_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o the_o stony_a heart_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n first_o a_o stone_n be_v senseless_a it_o feel_v or_o perceive_v nothing_o and_o so_o be_v a_o stony_a heart_n ephes_n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n they_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o sin_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o sin_n consuetudo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la tollit_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccati_fw-la zech_n 14.4_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mountain_n that_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stony_a that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a at_o the_o presence_n or_o voice_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o stone_n be_v hard_a and_o impenetrable_a a_o knife_n a_o sword_n a_o nail_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o entrance_n into_o it_o psal_n 119.130_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v so_o but_o though_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a nature_n yet_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o stony_a heart_n its_o impenetrable_a zech_n 7.11_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n no_o truth_n no_o argument_n no_o invitation_n no_o prayer_n no_o tear_n no_o mercy_n no_o threat_n no_o judgement_n do_v conquer_v or_o prevail_v with_o it_o neither_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n lightning_z sunshine_n heat_n cold_a do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rock_n three_o a_o stone_n be_v unpolished_a and_o inept_v for_o building_n and_o other_o use_n till_o it_o be_v hew_v saw_v and_o bring_v into_o some_o other_o form_n so_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n unpolished_a unfit_a to_o lie_v in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n building_n or_o for_o any_o service_n of_o he_o till_o it_o be_v polish_v hew_a saw_v hammer_v and_o bring_v into_o some_o other_o frame_n as_o a_o stone_n can_v change_v itself_o no_o more_o can_v a_o stony_a heart_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o stone_n matth._n 4.3_o can_v not_o turn_v themselves_o into_o bread_n therefore_o say_v to_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o be_v make_v bread_n he_o know_v they_o may_v be_v make_v bread_n meet_v to_o eat_v and_o so_o stony_a heart_n though_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o fleshy_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v fleshy_a they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o another_o form_n and_o so_o
cause_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v rom_n 2.24_o james_n 2.7_o answ_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o other_o disease_n than_o all_o other_o judgement_n a_o blind_a eye_n a_o deaf_a ear_n a_o dumb_a tongue_n a_o palsy_n hand_n a_o gouty_a leg_n a_o leprous_a head_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n or_o bladder_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o plague_n be_v like_o that_o plague_n those_o four_o sore_a judgement_n mention_v ezek._n 14.21_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o and_o tremble_v at_o they_o but_o the_o stonyness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o neither_o feel_v nor_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o a_o man_n then_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n psal_n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o god_n punish_v their_o stubbornness_n with_o stonynesse_n answ_n 5._o it_o please_v itself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n prov_n 10.23_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n &_o chap_n 14.9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n fool_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v who_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n who_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n they_o slight_a sin_n they_o sport_v themselves_o with_o sin_n they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a prov_n 2.14_o they_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2_o pet_n 2.13_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o man_n of_o stony_a heart_n take_v delight_n in_o some_o in_o one_o some_o in_o another_o and_o if_o they_o can_v or_o can_v commit_v wickedness_n themselves_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o can_v rom_n 1.32_o answ_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n he_o dwell_v in_o it_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v the_o devil_n castle_n ephes_n 2.2_o he_o be_v in_o and_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v strong_a hold_n keep_v possession_n and_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v his_o subject_n god_n dwell_v in_o a_o break_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o but_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o stony_a heart_n answ_n 7._o that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o stony_a heart_n increase_v his_o own_o woe_n daily_o rom_n 2.5_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v thou_o cause_v god_n to_o treasure_n up_o more_o severe_a punishment_n for_o thou_o daily_o thou_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o and_o god_n heat_v the_o furnace_n hot_a and_o hot_a daily_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hiphil_n and_o signify_v thus_o much_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o depart_v or_o i_o will_v make_v to_o remove_v cause_n to_o be_v go_v montanus_n render_v it_o amovebo_fw-la i_o will_v remove_v it_o god_n do_v this_o first_o by_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a heart_n to_o see_v act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o eph_n 4.18_o chap_n 5.8_o second_o by_o inlve_a the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a heart_n to_o feel_v its_o stonynesse_n when_o breath_n and_o life_n enter_v into_o the_o dry_a bone_n they_o be_v sensible_a ezek_n 37._o and_o when_o god_n breathe_v upon_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o live_v and_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o adamantine_a heart_n be_v in_o paul_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o vex_v imprison_a and_o murder_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v life_n into_o he_o he_o then_o become_v sensible_a of_o his_o hard_a heartedness_n act_v 9_o three_o by_o the_o warmth_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o moisture_n of_o his_o grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n he_o melt_v the_o stony_a heart_n some_o fire_n will_v melt_v brass_n and_o iron_n and_o some_o water_n dissolve_v any_o stone_n such_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o iron_n or_o brazen_a heart_n but_o that_o can_v melt_v it_o such_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o any_o stony_a heart_n but_o that_o will_v dissolve_v it_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v millstone_n into_o wax_n and_o rock_n into_o stream_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o paul_n who_o feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v the_o milstonyness_n and_o rockynesse_n thereof_o remove_v for_o present_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o fall_v to_o weep_v and_o pray_v out_o of_o your_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v corrupt_a nature_n as_o gal_n 5.13_o but_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v man_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n that_o be_v out_o of_o you_o first_o observe_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v stony_a even_a stone_n senseless_a of_o sin_n unyieldable_a to_o truth_n inept_v for_o spiritual_a employment_n repel_v and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n move_v down_o ward_n and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n immovable_a from_o their_o tenet_n cold_a and_o barren_a such_o be_v all_o man_n heart_n natural_o and_o the_o hardness_n of_o they_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o actual_a and_o customary_a sin_n when_o man_n consent_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o lust_n in_o their_o heart_n vent_v they_o by_o act_n and_o reiterate_v the_o same_o day_n after_o day_n they_o make_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o hard_a as_o the_o hand_n be_v by_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n by_o walk_v jer_n 5.3_o they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v if_o their_o face_n be_v harden_v like_o rock_n what_o be_v their_o heart_n zechariah_n tell_v you_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n zech._n 7.12_o which_o exceed_v other_o stone_n in_o hardness_n and_o not_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v do_v so_o but_o even_o all_o of_o they_o ezek_n 3.7_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a all_o of_o they_o have_v face_n of_o rock_n and_o heart_n of_o adamant_n second_o observe_v its_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n to_o alter_v the_o heart_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o change_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a physician_n kidney-stone_n and_o bladder-stone_n man_n may_v remove_v heart-stone_n none_o can_v remove_v but_o god_n man_n can_v remove_v mountain_n or_o rock_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v he_o have_v a_o arm_n of_o strength_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n when_o he_o command_v it_o be_v do_v though_o a_o stony_a heart_n can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o man_n yet_o it_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o god_n he_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o god_n can_v make_v the_o hard_a rocky_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o melt_v repent_v and_o send_v forth_o flood_n of_o water_n marry_o magdalen_n have_v a_o impudent_a face_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n but_o when_o god_n deal_v with_o she_o he_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o impudence_n of_o her_o face_n she_o sit_v and_o weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n luke_n 7.38_o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v wilderness_n into_o stand_a water_n and_o dry_a ground_n into_o water-spring_n psal_n 107.35_o three_o observe_v its_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o stonynesse_n of_o the_o heart_n remove_v the_o removal_n of_o any_o evil_n from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mercy_n as_o blindness_n from_o the_o eye_n deafness_n from_o the_o ear_n lameness_n from_o the_o leg_n weakness_n from_o the_o stomach_n much_o more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n stonynesse_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n evil_a which_o can_v befall_v it_o and_o for_o god_n to_o take_v that_o away_o to_o cure_v it_o be_v a_o rich_a a_o wonderful_a great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n ionas_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n or_o the_o 3_o child_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v have_v they_o die_v in_o those_o condition_n but_o the_o man_n that_o
die_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n perish_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o it_o imply_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a as_o first_o softness_n tenderness_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v hard_a but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v tender_a and_o soft_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o soft_a tongue_n prov_n 25.15_o and_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n job_n 23.16_o that_o be_v a_o heart_n free_a from_o stonynesse_n and_o obduration_n some_o flesh_n be_v brawny_a and_o hard_a some_o very_a tender_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o mention_a deut_n 28.56_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o heart_n like_o the_o tender_a flesh_n even_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n newborn_a second_o sensibleness_n some_o flesh_n be_v so_o harden_v as_o that_o it_o feel_v nothing_o &_o some_o be_v so_o tender_a its_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o touch_n the_o drunkard_n flesh_n feel_v not_o the_o stripe_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v pro_fw-la 3.35_o but_o josiahs_n heart_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n only_o read_v 2_o chr_n 34._o christ_n heart_n be_v tender_a &_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o the_o least_o infirmity_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o for_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o heart_n without_o any_o stonyness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o where_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v its_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o god_n vain_a thought_n rise_n of_o corruption_n extravagancy_n of_o affection_n all_o sin_n be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o the_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb_fw-mi 5.14_o three_o meltingness_n a_o stony_a heart_n never_o melt_v but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o melt_a nature_n josiahs_n heart_n be_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o the_o law_n read_v but_o melt_v also_o into_o tear_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n how_o do_v it_o melt_v after_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51._o so_o after_o his_o number_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam_n 24.17_o peter_n heart_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o after_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.62_o such_o be_v their_o heart_n ezek_n 9.4_o who_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n melt_v and_o mourn_v that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dishonour_v by_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n shed_v most_o tear_n for_o the_o wrong_v himself_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n luke_n 15.18_o 19_o four_o teachablenesse_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v indocible_a inflexible_a it_o repel_v and_o keep_v out_o truth_n but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n admit_v and_o receive_v truth_n it_o be_v yield_v and_o teachable_a when_o lydiac_n hard_a heart_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n she_o receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o she_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n and_o constrain_v her_o teacher_n to_o come_v and_o abide_v at_o her_o house_n that_o she_o may_v learn_v more_o of_o they_o vers_n 15._o paul_n no_o soon_o have_v his_o heart_n of_o stone_n make_v flesh_n but_o he_o manifest_v a_o teachablenesse_n in_o himself_o act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v i_o be_o a_o blind_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o have_v be_v all_o my_o day_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v now_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o thou_o who_o i_o ignorant_o blaspheme_v david_n shut_v not_o his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n as_o many_o hard-hearted_a person_n do_v he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v oft_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o o_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.18.33_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o the_o stony_a heart_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o power_n and_o then_o the_o people_n so_o heart_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o understand_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o resolve_v their_o will_n into_o god_n so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v they_o fingitur_fw-la cor_fw-la carneum_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la arbitratum_fw-la fingitur_fw-la five_o obedientialnesse_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v refractory_a contradictory_n disobedient_a but_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n be_v yield_v and_o obediential_a it_o be_v cor_fw-la sequari_fw-la a_o heart_n which_o follow_v god_n as_o elisha_n follow_v elijah_n virtue_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mantle_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n prevail_v with_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o follow_v god_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14.24_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o obstinate_a but_o obediential_a and_o wherever_o this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contentious_a against_o the_o truth_n or_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o that_o it_o obey_v the_o truth_n hearty_o rom_n 6.17_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n first_o it_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o fleshy_a god_n put_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o it_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n appear_v the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o take_v no_o content_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a one_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v the_o corinthian_n be_v babe_n in_o christ_n very_o tender_a and_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.16_o how_o excellent_a be_v a_o tender_a heart_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb_fw-mi 10.29_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet_n 4.14_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o for_o its_o habitation_n it_o be_v there_o before_o as_o a_o agent_n not_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n second_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o affect_v yea_o afflict_a thereat_o when_o rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v and_o revile_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n how_o be_v hezekiah_n afflict_v at_o it_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o isaiah_n beg_v his_o prayer_n spread_v the_o blasphemer_n letter_n he_o have_v receive_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o name_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o he_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n david_n heart_n be_v touch_v thorough_o when_o man_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v his_o name_n psal_n 119.136_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n none_o of_o his_o own_o affliction_n his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n his_o expulsion_n by_o absolom_n do_v draw_v so_o many_o tear_n from_o he_o as_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n that_o make_v his_o tender_a heart_n like_o a_o fountain_n which_o send_v forth_o river_n the_o heathen_n who_o have_v hard_a heart_n say_v of_o their_o heathenish_a king_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o king_n dishonour_n ezra_n 4.14_o and_o can_v christian_n see_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n those_o that_o have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o if_o they_o can_v help_v the_o same_o they_o will_v mourn_v and_o mourn_v abundant_o for_o it_o three_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a defence_n against_o all_o sin_n it_o quick_o feel_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o it_o touch_v tender_a flesh_n with_o a_o needle_n or_o pin_n it_o endure_v not_o the_o same_o it_o cry_v
heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n so_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n its_o sensible_a of_o sin_n even_o secret_a sin_n it_o tremble_v at_o thought_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n and_o word_n it_o understand_v divine_a thing_n its_o teachable_a and_o obediential_a its_o compassionate_a and_o full_a of_o bowel_n towards_o all_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v rare_a to_o find_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n a_o superlative_a mercy_n second_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n none_o but_o he_o who_o can_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o turn_v stone_n into_o flesh_n mat._n 3.9_o can_v give_v this_o tender_a heart_n we_o can_v make_v our_o heart_n stony_a by_o sin_v but_o we_o can_v soften_v they_o again_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o make_v and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v make_v the_o hard_a heart_n exceed_v tender_a beg_v such_o a_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o press_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o verse_n 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o 35._o verse_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o 36._o regeneration_n and_o in_o this_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o the_o mercy_n promise_v viz_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o party_n recipient_a you_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reception_n walk_v in_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o by_o spirit_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o viz._n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o aecolampad_v lavater_n junius_n and_o polonius_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o dwell_v in_o we_o only_o mediantibus_fw-la donis_fw-la yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v give_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rom_n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o â—â—keth_v that_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o man_n 1_o cor_n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o gift_n or_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o person_n a_o deity_n and_o some_o special_a presence_n of_o that_o deity_n the_o world_n have_v god_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o general_n and_o common_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o spirit_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v gift_n or_o grace_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 10._o and_o make_v they_o know_v by_o degree_n unto_o those_o he_o dwell_v in_o discover_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o rom_n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v in_o they_o as_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a but_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o house_n the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o infiniteness_n be_v every_o where_o in_o tree_n worm_n flower_n water_n all_o creature_n be_v it_o any_o other_o wise_a in_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o they_o true_o the_o spirit_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la unionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o union_n a_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o water_n but_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o union_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o second_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la gratiosae_fw-la operationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o gracious_a operation_n all_o he_o do_v in_o other_o creature_n be_v uphold_v their_o being_n enable_v they_o to_o put_v forth_o their_o natural_a power_n vigour_n virtue_n and_o order_v their_o motion_n to_o what_o end_v he_o please_v he_o work_v nothing_o in_o they_o above_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o those_o he_o dwell_v he_o work_v gracious_a effect_n in_o those_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o work_v such_o operation_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o even_o such_o as_o be_v above_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o they_o speciali_fw-la titulo_fw-la ratione_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o gardener_n work_v curious_a knot_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o he_o do_v not_o elsewhere_o god_n make_v other_o work_n and_o set_v other_o plant_n in_o paradise_n than_o in_o the_o world_n three_o as_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o every_o creature_n yet_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n than_o in_o any_o creature_n col_n 2.9_o so_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o in_o believer_n than_o in_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v within_o we_o first_o it_o unite_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o it_o make_v a_o happy_a union_n between_o they_o two_o the_o corinthian_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n second_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o divine_a oracle_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n give_v out_o his_o mind_n make_v know_v his_o will_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n mat._n 10.20_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o anction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o unction_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v know_v all_o needful_a thing_n unto_o those_o it_o dwell_v in_o its_o needful_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o seducement_n its_o needful_a to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o one_o and_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o he_o teach_v inward_o infallible_o powerful_o three_o it_o conquer_v and_o drive_v out_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o and_o quarter_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n the_o lord_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v the_o devil_n there_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o base_a and_o ungodly_a lust_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o devil_n interest_n these_o the_o spirit_n set_v upon_o subdue_v and_o cast_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o whip_v out_o all_o the_o money-changer_n when_o joshua_n come_v into_o canaan_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_n drive_v out_o satan_n and_o his_o troop_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v
in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v in_o they_o before_o but_o be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n be_v mortify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom_n 8.13_o four_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o man_n take_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o that_o man_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o must_v no_o long_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o and_o all_o in_o he_o must_v bow_v to_o that_o great_a person_n when_o a_o great_a man_n come_v into_o the_o country_n to_o dwell_v he_o look_v for_o all_o about_o he_o to_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n hence_o man_n that_o have_v stout_a and_o stubborn_a spirit_n which_o can_v bow_v use_n to_o say_v magnum_fw-la vicinum_fw-la nolumus_fw-la we_o care_v not_o for_o a_o great_a neighbour_n the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o all_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o man_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v he_o be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v check_v control_v oppose_v but_o to_o bear_v sway_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o every_o room_n deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v and_o will_v be_v sovereign_a in_o the_o soul_n before_o he_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a yea_o every_o creature_n must_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o rom_n 8.14_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o other_o whereas_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n 2_o tim_n 3.6_o or_o draw_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n james_n 1.14_o and_o so_o follow_v satan_n 1_o tim_n 5.15_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v a_o guide_n john_n 16.13_o and_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o order_n they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v for_o its_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ephes_n 1.17_o of_o counsel_n isa_n 11.2_o of_o power_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o so_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v he_o do_v it_o wise_o five_o he_o frame_v they_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o a_o graft_n put_v into_o a_o stock_n turn_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o assimilate_v it_o and_o the_o stock_n to_o itself_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o party_n where_o it_o be_v 2_o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n so_o the_o greek_a will_v bear_v it_o we_o be_v selfish_a sinful_a natural_a moral_a and_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o spiritual_a the_o husband_n frame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o wise_a suitable_a unto_o his_o own_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o old_a house_n he_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o he_o take_v away_o and_o add_v what_o he_o please_v and_o fit_v the_o house_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o throw_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n it_o set_v up_o new_a law_n and_o work_v new_a principle_n rom_n 3.27_o chap_n 8.2_o six_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o man_n and_o man_n become_v his_o temple_n he_o do_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v that_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a solomon_n over-laid_a the_o temple_n with_o pure_a gold_n 1_o king_n 6.21_o the_o inside_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o the_o spirit_n trim_v up_o its_o temple_n with_o pure_a grace_n with_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n gal_n 5.22_o 23._o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o spirit_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n with_o those_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n job_n 26.13_o which_o fill_v this_o low_a world_n with_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104.30_o and_o make_v it_o beautiful_a and_o its_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o garnish_v the_o soul_n make_v it_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a with_o all_o grace_n psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o the_o spirit_n temple_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a if_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a house_n isa_n 64.11_o much_o more_o may_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o call_v seven_o it_o be_v in_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n it_o strengthen_v he_o with_o might_n to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v eph_n 3.16_o as_o first_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o antichrist_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o see_v the_o reality_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o thing_n above_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisee_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n see_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o lass_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o second_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v spiritual_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o help_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o petition_n it_o have_v form_v in_o we_o zech_n 12.10_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o supplicate_v god_n for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o supplicate_v both_o paul_n and_o judas_n exhort_v those_o they_o write_v unto_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o judas_n 20._o that_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n three_o it_o enable_v to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n persecution_n and_o suffering_n the_o spirit_n prompt_v answer_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v question_v for_o truth_n sake_n and_o help_v they_o against_o all_o their_o opposer_n see_v mark_v 13.11_o matth_n 10.19_o 20._o luke_n 12.11_o 12._o when_o they_o be_v lead_v before_o magistrate_n and_o power_n they_o must_v take_v no_o thought_n before_o hand_n what_o to_o speak_v nor_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v they_o encourage_v and_o uphold_v they_o not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v 6.10_o stephen_n be_v so_o mighty_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o his_o opposer_n viz_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o four_o it_o enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n in_o a_o vine_n it_o will_v bear_v no_o fruit_n if_o there_o be_v only_o our_o own_o sap_n it_o will_v yield_v sour_a fruit_n but_o if_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o than_o it_o will_v afford_v good_a fruit_n special_a fruit_n act_v 10.38_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a so_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.8_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n impower_v they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v soul_n plant_v church_n and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o do_v paul_n rom._n 15.19_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o enable_v and_o provoke_v unto_o good_a john_n 7.38_o 39_o five_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o timothy_n say_v paul_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n viz_o the_o gospel_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o thou_o
have_v a_o great_a helper_n to_o enable_v thou_o thereunto_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o the_o enable_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v truth_n but_o also_o to_o obey_v truth_n for_o peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o be_v open_v and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o cause_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faciam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v effect_n or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o put_v into_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n vatablus_n render_v it_o efficiam_fw-la which_o import_v influence_n of_o power_n david_n psal_n 143.10_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o psal_n 119.35_o he_o say_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n both_o these_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o man_n perform_v it_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n imply_v several_a thing_n first_o the_o make_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n our_o chief_a work_n in_o this_o life_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o inferior_a thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a no_o work_n shall_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o this_o say_v joshua_n chap._n 24.15_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a business_n in_o this_o world_n he_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n deut._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v godly_a inward_o and_o outward_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o make_v our_o family_n religious_a and_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o deut_n 11.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n david_n look_v at_o this_o work_n above_o all_o other_o psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a be_v his_o principal_a care_n that_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o solomon_n have_v draw_v it_o up_o into_o this_o conclusion_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o second_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o statute_n command_n and_o way_n be_v grievous_a to_o man_n natural_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o they_o when_o man_n walk_v in_o any_o way_n they_o be_v delight_v with_o and_o in_o that_o way_n so_o here_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n note_v delight_n psal_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n some_o rejoice_v in_o fine_a house_n some_o in_o fertile_a land_n some_o in_o great_a flock_n some_o in_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o riches_n he_o find_v more_o sweet_a in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o their_o wealth_n vers_fw-la 143._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v his_o chief_n his_o satisfy_n his_o sole_a and_o soul_n delight_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o paul_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n act_n 20.24_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n john_n 4.34_o three_o it_o import_v motion_n and_o progress_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v still_o in_o contemplation_n nor_o sit_v still_o in_o meditation_n but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v get_v near_o their_o journey_n end_n be_v daily_o more_o know_v more_o holy_a more_o gracious_a and_o godly_a the_o thessalonian_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o and_o their_o charity_n abound_v 2_o thess_n 1.3_o they_o walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o love_n to_o love_v when_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n act_v 9.22_o he_o reach_v forward_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil_n 3.13_o 14._o he_o put_v on_o mighty_o for_o to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v but_o run_v oft_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o four_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n import_v perseverance_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o apostatise_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o they_o but_o continue_v in_o they_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a psal_n 36.1_o but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v hold_v on_o in_o his_o way_n job_n 17.9_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a way_n a_o way_n that_o will_v recompense_v he_o full_o at_o the_o end_n whatever_o hardship_n or_o storm_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o therefore_o will_v neither_o sit_v still_o nor_o go_v back_o he_o may_v be_v extra_fw-la semitam_fw-la sometime_o but_o never_o turn_v back_o again_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v comprehensive_a word_n and_o sometime_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o have_v former_o be_v show_v in_o chap_n 18._o and_o 5._o but_o here_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v statute_n to_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n matter_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o word_n for_o keep_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v keep_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n they_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n or_o memory_n only_o but_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o practical_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o first_o observe_v god_n spirit_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n angel_n be_v spirit_n soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o these_o be_v below_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n god_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1.4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a luke_n 1.35_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n guide_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech_n 12.10_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o the_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n isa_n 11.2_o ruach_n jehovah_n the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o whatever_o excellency_n may_v be_v in_o soul_n or_o angel_n they_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a that_o be_v thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n be_v transcendent_o good_a my_o own_o spirit_n be_v naught_o and_o all_o other_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v good_a good_a original_o good_a transcendent_o good_a infinite_o second_o observe_v the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v when_o he_o put_v in_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o write_v divine_a truth_n in_o the_o heart_n adam_n have_v the_o
my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o he_o know_v that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o twelve_o observe_v that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n he_o be_v a_o second_o table_n man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o first_o table_n man_n he_o be_v conscious_a towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o judgement_n set_v between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o walk_n in_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o rom._n 13.9_o not_o to_o defraud_v thy_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o luke_n 6.31_o to_o condescend_v to_o those_o of_o low_a estate_n to_o recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12.16_o 17_o 21._o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o mat._n 5.44_o to_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o col._n 3.13_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n gal._n 6.2_o every_o man_n to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n titus_n 3.3_o to_o put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n with_o all_o malice_n and_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a one_o to_o another_o ephes_n 5.31_o 32._o not_o to_o lie_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n with_o his_o neighbour_n vers_fw-la 25._o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n rom._n 12.13_o to_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 6.35_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v judgement_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o whosoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o keep_v these_o and_o many_o other_o mention_v in_o sacred_a writ_n david_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119.6_o those_o which_o concern_v man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o concern_v god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o branch_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o one_o tend_v to_o man_n good_a and_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o david_n know_v and_o therefore_o keep_v so_o paul_n his_o care_n be_v not_o only_o to_o mind_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n but_o those_o of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n act_n 24.16_o herein_o say_v he_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n have_v he_o not_o keep_v the_o judgement_n set_v of_o god_n between_o man_n and_o man_n his_o conscience_n have_v not_o be_v innocent_a but_o because_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o therefore_o he_o can_v say_v act_v 25.10_o to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_a gentile_n we_o have_v wrong_v no_o man_n we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v defraud_v no_o man_n 2_o cor._n 7.2_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o carry_v he_o forth_o strong_o to_o do_v just_a righteous_a and_o equal_a thing_n and_o to_o move_v other_o thereunto_o phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n he_o write_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o philippian_n as_o his_o last_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o they_o know_v that_o if_o second_o table_n duty_n be_v not_o do_v first_o table_n duty_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v how_o the_o lord_n with_o indignation_n take_v up_o the_o jew_n for_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o man_n though_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o jer._n 7.6_o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n what_o do_v you_o come_v hither_o for_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o think_v i_o be_o please_v with_o these_o duty_n no_o no_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n where_o you_o worship_v and_o i_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n as_o i_o have_v do_v all_o your_o brethren_n even_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o ephraim_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v religious_a if_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a such_o religion_n be_v a_o dreadful_a provocation_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v read_v isa_n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o many_o be_v religious_a in_o these_o day_n but_o where_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n just_a and_o equal_a thing_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.5_o let_v we_o learn_v as_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n that_o be_v to_o be_v religious_a so_o to_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a for_o of_o the_o three_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o micah_n 6.8_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o o_o man_n but_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n verse_n 28._o and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n this_o verse_n comprehend_v in_o it_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o repossession_n of_o their_o land_n and_o god_n renovation_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n god_n have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n give_v canaan_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o through_o their_o sin_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o make_v captive_n in_o babylon_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o and_o set_v they_o in_o it_o which_o resemble_v god_n gather_v of_o his_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a canaan_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n like_a word_n to_o these_o we_o have_v ezek._n 11.20_o ch_z 14.11_o ch_z 34.31_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o you_o be_v in_o babylon_n think_v yourselves_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o again_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o god_n but_o your_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o i_o for_o you_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o canaan_n and_o there_o i_o will_v own_v you_o for_o my_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v own_v i_o for_o your_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o worship_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o bless_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o protect_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o obey_v my_o command_n and_o do_v my_o will_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o exalt_v and_o honour_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o love_n fear_v honour_v i_o and_o to_o stand_v for_o i_o and_o my_o glory_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o counsel_n comfort_n delight_n in_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o and_o to_o plead_v your_o cause_n against_o all_o your_o enemy_n first_o observe_v there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a or_o impossible_a to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a if_o not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o they_o to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o babylonish_n yoke_n into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o god_n think_v not_o so_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n i_o will_v break_v off_o every_o yoke_n which_o hinder_v and_o remove_v every_o mountain_n which_o let_v and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o ease_n for_o he_o do_v but_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o whoever_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n may_v do_v
do_v not_o god_n destroy_v his_o army_n and_o relieve_v they_o public_o and_o private_o though_o there_o be_v now_o no_o city_n leave_v god_n can_v and_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o many_o city_n though_o there_o be_v no_o people_n to_o inhabit_v those_o city_n raise_v god_n can_v raise_v they_o up_o man_n and_o do_v make_v they_o exceed_o populous_a even_o as_o populous_a as_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o her_o solemn_a feast_n more_o populous_a than_o ever_o four_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o god_n deliverance_n work_n and_o mercy_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v when_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n plant_v they_o in_o zion_n build_v their_o city_n fill_v they_o with_o inhabitant_n and_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o not_o like_o the_o heathenish_a god_n and_o lord_n but_o that_o i_o be_o faithful_a omnipotent_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n chap._n xxxvii_o verse_n 1._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n 2._o and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o proceed_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o return_n who_o well-nigh_o despair_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o house_n judah_n and_o israel_n the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v 1._o a_o vision_n of_o dry_a bone_n present_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 11._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o 3._o a_o type_n of_o two_o stick_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o from_o the_o 15._o to_o the_o 20._o 4._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o type_n from_o the_o 20._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n verse_n 1._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o by_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o chaldee_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o do_v enlighten_v and_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o do_v divers_a other_o but_o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o or_o a_o divine_a instinct_n which_o like_o a_o hand_n pull_v or_o move_v he_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o chap._n 8.3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1.3_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o and_o be_v by_o mâ—ntanus_n and_o the_o lord_n carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o my_o spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n or_o view_v of_o bone_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o see_v a_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o by_o that_o hand_n into_o a_o certain_a valley_n all_o which_o be_v visional_a not_o real_a he_o name_v no_o particular_a valley_n alapide_a say_v it_o be_v in_o campo_n sennaar_n mesopotamia_n and_o chaldaea_n be_v plain_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o valley_n prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v vision_n our_o prophet_n first_o vision_n be_v by_o the_o river_n chebar_v and_o river_n be_v always_o in_o valley_n and_o in_o this_o valley_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o as_o lavater_n observe_v be_v this_o vision_n but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o judge_v that_o this_o valley_n be_v also_o visionall_a which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n this_o valley_n or_o plain_n be_v no_o bury_v place_n for_o then_o the_o bone_n will_v not_o have_v lie_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v some_o make_v these_o bone_n to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v dead_a and_o to_o respect_v the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o they_o be_v out_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a some_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o babylonian_n but_o the_o prophet_n scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o comfort_v they_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n condition_n he_o point_v at_o and_o therefore_o by_o bone_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v clear_a v._o 11._o these_o bone_n be_v visional_a also_o not_o real_a for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o unburied_a suffer_v reproach_n some_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o die_v in_o babylon_n and_o one_o rabbi_n jose_n a_o galilaean_a say_v that_o ezekiel_n raise_v those_o dead_a jew_n many_o of_o which_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v child_n there_o that_o when_o this_o fell_a into_o controversy_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o son_n of_o bathira_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la oriundus_fw-la ex_fw-la posteritate_fw-la illorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ezekiel_n in_fw-la vitam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la i_o be_o of_o that_o race_n which_o ezekiel_n raise_v and_o show_v the_o phylactery_n his_o parent_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o be_v raise_v verse_n 2._o and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o take_v exact_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v he_o to_o pass_v savif_fw-mi savif_fw-mi undique_fw-la undique_fw-la on_o every_o side_n on_o every_o side_n that_o so_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o and_o where_o they_o lay_v which_o he_o do_v for_o it_o follow_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n the_o number_n of_o these_o bone_n be_v great_a pass_a number_n and_o they_o lie_v in_o open_a view_n in_o a_o open_a valley_n where_o he_o have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o they_o and_o lo_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a these_o bone_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n juycy_n and_o full_a of_o marrow_n which_o have_v be_v more_o easy_o raise_v to_o life_n if_o so_o but_o they_o be_v dry_a all_o the_o moisture_n be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o have_v lie_v long_o nigh_o 70_o year_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o be_v almost_o become_v earth_n first_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o prophet_n to_o give_v out_o those_o truth_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o direct_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o give_v out_o what_o you_o have_v here_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o speak_v or_o act_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o so_o they_o speak_v so_o they_o act_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o testify_v against_o the_o jew_n neh._n 9.30_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n neh._n 7.12_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o and_o fill_v they_o before_o they_o give_v out_o divine_a truth_n act._n 2.4_o which_o verify_v what_o châ—ist_n have_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o the_o truth_n paul_n have_v give_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hence_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 14.37_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v they_o all_o from_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 13._o second_o observe_v the_o true_a messenger_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v not_o
breath_n so_o that_o they_o live_v stand_v up_o and_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n when_o god_n accompany_v his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o creating-word_n a_o inlivening-word_n yea_o and_o a_o killing-word_n ezek_n 11.14_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o prophesy_v that_o pelatiah_n die_v it_o be_v say_v of_o elisha_n that_o he_o shall_v slay_v those_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazael_n and_o jehu_n 1_o king_n 19.7_o but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v for_o he_o be_v no_o swordman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o prophesy_v which_o be_v sharp_a than_o their_o sword_n five_o observe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o see_v here_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n unto_o his_o bone_n the_o same_o bone_n which_o be_v unite_v before_o be_v unite_v again_o in_o this_o resurrection_n and_o the_o sinew_n the_o flesh_n the_o skin_n belong_v to_o they_o former_o the_o same_o come_v and_o cover_v they_o again_o so_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o same_o breath_n come_v and_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v the_o father_n have_v not_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o son_n or_o the_o daughter_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o every_o one_o have_v their_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n job_n be_v of_o this_o faith_n say_v though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v job_n 19.26_o 27._o six_o observe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v no_o sleep_n with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o dust_n nor_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o the_o prophet_n call_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o body_n here_o to_o come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v from_o those_o part_n where_o they_o be_v have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o bone_n or_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v direct_v the_o prophet_n to_o have_v call_v for_o they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 11._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n 12._o therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n 14._o and_o shall_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o shall_v place_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o vision_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o prophet_n here_o application_n of_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o god_n gracious_a promise_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o 12_o 14_o 3._o the_o event_n or_o sequel_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o verse_n 11._o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n the_o bone_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dry_a bone_n in_o the_o open_a valley_n to_o insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o 1._o the_o bone_n be_v many_o very_o many_o the_o valley_n be_v full_a of_o bone_n when_o they_o be_v quicken_v they_o make_v a_o great_a army_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o babylon_n they_o be_v very_o many_o those_o come_v out_o with_o zerubbabel_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v 49897._o or_o fifty_o thousand_o want_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o exra_fw-mi 2.64_o 65._o beside_o those_o that_o come_v with_o ezra_n afterward_o chap._n 8._o and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o never_o return_v in_o those_o 70._o year_n they_o be_v in_o babylon_n they_o multiple_v into_o a_o great_a number_n 2._o the_o bone_n be_v without_o skin_n flesh_n and_o sinew_n the_o worm_n fowl_n or_o wild_a beast_n have_v eat_v up_o they_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v strip_v of_o wealth_n and_o substance_n the_o babylonian_n have_v eat_v up_o that_o lament_v 1.10_o the_o adversary_n have_v spread_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o all_o her_o pleasant_a â—hings_n whatsoever_o jerusalem_n have_v desirable_a the_o babylonian_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o all_o her_o people_n sigh_n they_o seek_v bread_n they_o have_v give_v their_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o meat_n to_o relieve_v the_o soul_n the_o chaldaean_n deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n jerem._n 50.17_o 33._o they_o break_v their_o bone_n they_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o weary_v they_o with_o burden_n and_o tax_n they_o flay_v off_o their_o skin_n eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o suck_v their_o blood_n 3._o the_o bone_n be_v disjoint_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o place_n one_o here_o another_z there_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v rend_v from_o their_o habitation_n and_o country_n and_o be_v scatter_v all_o over_o babylon_n ezek._n 34_o 6._o my_o flock_n be_v scatter_v upon_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v chief_o the_o babylonish_n earth_n they_o be_v force_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o babylon_n this_o make_v jeremiah_n to_o say_v chap._n 50.17_o israel_n be_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n the_o prince_n the_o noble_n the_o priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v all_o scatter_a one_o from_o another_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o common_a wealth_n be_v pull_v all_o asunder_o and_o throw_v into_o several_a place_n 4._o the_o bone_n be_v dry_a yea_o very_o dry_a they_o have_v no_o moisture_n or_o marrow_n in_o they_o such_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n their_o long_a captivity_n with_o the_o evil_n attend_n it_o have_v dry_v up_o their_o moisture_n and_o marrow_n they_o want_v the_o milk_n and_o honey_n they_o have_v in_o canaan_n for_o their_o body_n and_o the_o manna_n they_o have_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v without_o a_o temple_n &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o be_v as_o dry_a bone_n for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v without_o hope_n 5._o the_o bone_n be_v uncover_v lie_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n of_o any_o foot_n that_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o babylon_n be_v expose_v to_o scorn_n and_o injury_n from_o all_o sort_n ezek_n 36.14_o 15_o 30._o lam._n 5.1_o psal_n 137.3_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o derision_n and_o scorn_n to_o the_o babylonian_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v this_o speech_n our_o bone_n be_v dry_v be_v proverbial_a and_o note_n a_o most_o miserable_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n such_o as_o those_o dry_a bone_n lay_v in_o so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o life_n that_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o see_v a_o possibility_n thereof_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n they_o see_v no_o possibility_n of_o their_o return_v captivitas_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la civilis_fw-la captivity_n and_o servitude_n under_o enemy_n be_v a_o civil_a death_n such_o man_n be_v like_o those_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o bone_n dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v hope_n be_v the_o element_n by_o which_o the_o afflict_a live_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o storm_n the_o bladder_n keep_v up_o a_o man_n from_o sink_v when_o in_o deep_a water_n and_o uphold_v a_o man_n in_o life_n when_o death_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o these_o jew_n have_v lose_v their_o hope_n and_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n they_o say_v we_o hope_v a_o long_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o land_n but_o we_o be_v deceive_v here_o we_o be_v hold_v fast_o jer._n 50.33_o let_v who_o will_v hope_v to_o see_v canaan_n again_o our_o hope_n that_o way_n be_v dead_a and_o in_o babylon_n we_o must_v die_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n take_v either_o
judah_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o on_o another_o stick_n for_o joseph_n ephraim_n or_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o companion_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n thought_n their_o forefather_n have_v be_v 400_o year_n in_o egypt_n be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o cruel_a taskmaster_n look_v upon_o as_o contemptible_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o they_o care_v and_o wrought_v for_o they_o they_o have_v now_o lie_v 1600_o year_n in_o darkness_n in_o a_o desolate_a and_o despise_a condition_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o forget_v god_n thought_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a again_o four_o observe_v typical_a and_o obscure_a thing_n will_v excite_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la when_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o show_v we_o what_o thou_o mean_v by_o these_o god_n know_v they_o will_v inquire_v common_a thing_n be_v neglect_v but_o thing_n strange_a and_o mysterious_a be_v dive_v into_o seek_v after_o when_o ezekiel_n be_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o remove_v his_o stuff_n then_o the_o people_n be_v stir_v and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o chap._n 12.9_o those_o typical_a action_n breed_v inquisitiveness_n in_o their_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v parable_n they_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o five_o observe_v god_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n what_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o question_v with_o they_o about_o thing_n if_o this_o people_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o two_o stick_n his_o writing_n upon_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n send_v moses_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v timorous_a lest_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o people_n how_o to_o answer_v their_o question_n but_o see_v how_o god_n direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o exod._n 3.13_o 14._o moses_n say_v unto_o god_n when_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v that_o question_n see_v what_o now_o follow_v and_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o thus_o god_n teach_v he_o what_o answer_n to_o give_v the_o people_n so_o ezek._n 14._o when_o the_o elder_n come_v to_o inquire_v somewhat_o of_o ezekiel_n god_n tell_v he_o what_o answer_n to_o give_v they_o it_o be_v give_v in_o of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o answer_n to_o give_v governor_n and_o ruler_n when_o they_o â—ere_z bring_v before_o they_o mat._n 10.19_o verse_n 20_o 21_o 21._o 20._o and_o the_o stick_n whereon_o thou_o write_v shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n before_o their_o eye_n 21._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n 22._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o two_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n any_o more_o at_o all_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o typical_a stick_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o and_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o stick_n whereon_o thou_o write_v shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n before_o their_o eye_n the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o do_v this_o private_o but_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o stick_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o may_v see_v they_o and_o hereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o inquire_v what_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o be_v and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o consolation_n intend_v thereby_o verse_n 21._o behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n be_v promise_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o all_o country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o their_o own_o land_n not_o only_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o bring_v into_o canaan_n again_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n also_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o shalmanezer_n be_v place_v in_o haloth_n and_o habor_n by_o the_o river_n gozan_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mede_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n north_n and_o east_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o nebuchadnezzer_n lead_v away_o captive_a be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o manifold_a province_n as_o appear_v esth_n 3.8_o now_o god_n will_v look_v on_o every_o side_n and_o gather_v they_o up_o out_o of_o all_o quarter_n verse_n 22._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o land_n here_o god_n add_v three_o great_a promise_n more_o the_o first_o be_v unite_n of_o they_o into_o one_o nation_n who_o have_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v divide_v and_o at_o bitter_a enmity_n one_o against_o another_o and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o after_o the_o division_n make_v by_o jeroboam_n you_o read_v of_o several_a king_n they_o have_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a king_n of_o they_o both_o but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o the_o lord_n promise_v they_o not_o a_o succession_n of_o king_n over_o they_o but_o one_o king_n to_o rule_n over_o they_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o kingdom_n and_o have_v one_o king_n this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a promise_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o two_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n any_o more_o at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o three_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o also_o viz._n they_o shall_v continue_v a_o kingdom_n one_o kingdom_n and_o never_o be_v tear_v or_o rend_v in_o piece_n any_o more_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rehoboam_n or_o jeroboam_n to_o cause_v division_n in_o it_o it_o will_v add_v some_o light_n to_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n if_o we_o make_v inquiry_n whether_o the_o type_n of_o the_o two_o stick_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o incorporate_n of_o the_o two_o nation_n into_o one_o and_o make_v of_o they_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o this_o hieroglyphical_a prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n out_o of_o babylon_n for_o than_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o and_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o of_o all_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o â—â—t_v he_o go_v up_o 2_o chron._n 36.22_o 23._o the_o proclamation_n except_v no_o person_n no_o tribe_n but_o give_v full_a liberty_n unto_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v now_o 204._o year_n or_o there_o about_o in_o captivity_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v weary_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o so_o willing_a to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v â—eturn_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v 74._o ezra_n 2.40_o nehem._n 7.43_o and_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n as_o appear_v 1_o chron._n 24.1_o 2_o 7._o exod._n 6.16_o 18_o 20._o &_o nehem_n 7.39_o there_o be_v 973._o paul_n be_v of_o the_o tâ—â—â—e_n of_o benjamin_n
a_o great_a army_n from_o all_o part_n to_o assault_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o hazard_n of_o war_n may_v be_v he_o will_v prepare_v for_o himself_o consider_v and_o fit_a thing_n for_o himself_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n that_o be_v assemble_v unto_o thou_o where_o be_v a_o great_a army_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o their_o pay_n quarter_n and_o protection_n they_o know_v not_o what_o obstruction_n and_o enemy_n they_o may_v meet_v withal_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o guard_n unto_o they_o prince_n have_v great_a power_n and_o it_o lie_v much_o in_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o army_n safe_a vigilantia_fw-la ducis_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la exercitus_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o the_o general_n be_v a_o special_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o army_n in_o order_n the_o vulgar_a read_v the_o word_n thus_o esto_fw-la eye_v in_o praeceptum_fw-la do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o emperor_n among_o they_o command_n and_o rule_v they_o or_o thus_o thou_o will_v do_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v they_o junius_n think_v these_o word_n refer_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o gog_n with_o all_o his_o force_n compass_v about_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o conclude_v he_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o power_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n to_o destroy_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o guard_n unto_o they_o god_n can_v make_v those_o a_o defence_n to_o he_o who_o seek_v their_o destruction_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v more_o genuine_a first_o observe_v that_o after_o prophecy_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n come_v tidingt_fw-fr of_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o jew_n hear_v altogether_o of_o mercy_n from_o god_n here_o they_o hear_v of_o affliction_n from_o enemy_n there_o they_o hear_v of_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shepherd_n who_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o here_o of_o gog_n a_o tyrant_n their_o enemy_n who_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_n it_o so_o that_o his_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v hear_v of_o and_o meet_v with_o not_o only_o good_a but_o evil_a not_o only_o comfort_n but_o cross_n shall_v we_o only_o hear_v of_o comfortable_a thing_n we_o shall_v presume_v and_o shall_v we_o only_o hear_v of_o sad_a thing_n we_o shall_v despond_v god_n present_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o we_o keep_v in_o a_o more_o even_a frame_n second_o observe_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v god_n for_o their_o enemy_n gog_n be_v prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o gog_n how_o great_a soever_o thou_o be_v i_o the_o great_a god_n be_o against_o thou_o thou_o will_v oppose_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v oppose_v thou_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2.2_o and_o god_n have_v be_v against_o they_o and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o soar_n displeasure_n god_n be_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n and_o against_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n ezek._n chap._n 28._o &_o 29._o king_n general_o be_v proud_a profane_a tyrannical_a false_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o obstruct_v the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n what_o they_o can_v therefore_o god_n be_v against_o they_o he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o and_o their_o end_n have_v be_v dreadful_a some_o have_v have_v their_o bone_n burn_v to_o lime_n amos_n 2.1_o some_o have_v be_v eat_v with_o worm_n act_n 12.23_o some_o have_v be_v hang_v up_o lam._n 2.12_o josh_n 10.26_o some_o have_v dye_v of_o strange_a disease_n 2_o chr._n 21.18_o three_o observe_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v bring_v enemy_n and_o army_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n god_n will_v bring_v gog_n forth_o and_o all_o his_o army_n horse_n and_o horseman_n a_o great_a company_n all_o of_o they_o arm_v with_o buckler_n shield_n and_o sword_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n he_o call_v forth_o what_o prince_n and_o nation_n he_o will_v to_o assault_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o bring_v enemy_n upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 5.26_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tilgath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o he_o carry_v they_o away_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 15.19_o chap._n 17.6_o it_o be_v god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o they_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o substance_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n 2_o chr._n 21.16_o 17._o let_v god_n people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o provoke_v god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o have_v all_o nation_n at_o his_o command_n and_o can_v call_v yea_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o trouble_n israel_n itself_o and_o that_o soarly_a four_o observe_v the_o lord_n can_v easy_o bring_v man_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o service_n what_o ever_o the_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n be_v here_o be_v hard_a work_n for_o gog_n to_o gather_v the_o nation_n east_n west_n south_n and_o northward_o together_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o invade_v judaea_n a_o business_n which_o require_v much_o consultation_n admit_v many_o objection_n and_o demur_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o it_o and_o make_v he_o do_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n pull_v up_o a_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o he_o chaw_v let_v god_n put_v a_o instinct_n into_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n once_o stir_v their_o spirit_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o other_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o with_o facility_n and_o expedition_n god_n have_v hook_n to_o draw_v on_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o hook_n to_o draw_v they_o off_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o they_o 2_o king_n 19.28_o five_o observe_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v enemy_n ready_a to_o combine_v and_o act_v with_o gog_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n truth_n and_o christ_n himself_o those_o of_o the_o east_n comprehend_v under_o persia_n those_o of_o the_o south_n intend_v under_o ethiopia_n those_o of_o the_o west_n include_v in_o lybia_n and_o those_o of_o the_o north_n contain_v under_o gomer_n and_o the_o house_n of_o togarmah_n be_v all_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o gog_n to_o go_v against_o jerusalem_n the_o servant_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v oecolampadius_n contradict_v and_o observe_v antichrist_n when_o christ_n do_v any_o eminent_a thing_n in_o his_o church_n the_o nation_n be_v quick_o mislead_v and_o join_v with_o some_o grand_a enemy_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n see_v rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o six_o observe_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v great_a preparation_n against_o the_o same_o be_v thou_o prepare_v this_o show_v and_o assure_v that_o gog_n will_v neglect_v nothing_o which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o the_o carry_n on_o his_o design_n against_o the_o jew_n isa_n 8.9_o 10._o those_o expression_n associate_v yourselves_o gird_v yourselves_o take_v counsel_n together_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v hint_n to_o we_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n psal_n 83.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v it_o there_o to_o the_o life_n thy_o enemy_n make_v a_o tumult_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a and_o the_o commander_n of_o his_o army_n bestir_v themselves_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o army_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o against_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o 300_o charet_n 2_o chron._n 14.9_o seven_o observe_v prince_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o preparation_n can_v secure_v themselves_o nor_o those_o under_o their_o command_n prepare_v for_o thyself_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o they_o gogs_o number_n power_n policy_n preparation_n do_v not_o advantage_v himself_o or_o he_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n verse_n 8._o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o people_n against_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v be_v always_o waste_a but_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o this_o
to_o sin_n to_o oppose_v he_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o such_o transgsessour_n be_v the_o jew_n they_o oppose_v god_n therefore_o hide_v i_o my_o face_n from_o they_o to_o hide_v the_o face_n from_o they_o import_v 1._o the_o deny_v of_o they_o his_o favour_n his_o counsel_n his_o help_n and_o second_o declare_v his_o anger_n and_o severity_n by_o sharp_a judgement_n ps_n 80_o 3._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n face_n be_v cloud_v and_o hide_v from_o his_o church_n so_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o favour_n counsel_n nor_o help_v from_o he_o but_o sad_a affliction_n and_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o thc_a bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n therein_o he_o sore_o afflict_v they_o and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o follow_v upon_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n they_o feel_v act_n of_o his_o displeasure_n he_o give_v or_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o cause_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o come_v besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o take_v it_o and_o then_o god_n give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o when_o his_o providence_n act_n and_o order_n thing_n so_o that_o man_n come_v under_o their_o power_n so_o fall_v they_o all_o by_o the_o sword_n some_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n some_o flee_v some_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n after_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o force_n return_v to_o babylon_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v they_o all_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o sense_n be_v they_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n not_o all_o kill_v that_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n kill_v verse_n 24._o according_a to_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o according_a to_o their_o transgression_n have_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o here_o god_n anticipate_v what_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v object_n viz._n that_o he_o deal_v very_o harsh_o yea_o cruel_o with_o they_o in_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n in_o un-churching_a and_o un-stating_a of_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o do_v be_v according_a to_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o their_o transgression_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v first_o observe_v god_n do_v withhold_v mercy_n from_o his_o people_n and_o lay_v sad_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o captivity_n for_o their_o iniquity_n because_o they_o trespass_v against_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n if_o god_n own_o people_n sin_n they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o countenance_v they_o hear_v their_o prayer_n give_v they_o counsel_n nor_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o isai_n 59.1_o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o turn_v away_o god_n face_n from_o his_o own_o people_n that_o it_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o their_o prayer_n and_o shrink_v up_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o they_o and_o not_o only_o do_v it_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o they_o jer._n 5.25_o but_o draw_v evil_n upon_o they_o neh._n 13.18_o it_o be_v israel_n sin_n bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o city_n second_o observe_v god_n will_v convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o execute_n dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n thc_a heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o captivity_n for_o their_o iniquity_n they_o think_v there_o be_v other_o ground_n for_o it_o that_o god_n can_v not_o preserve_v they_o against_o such_o a_o potent_a adversary_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v that_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o know_v these_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o when_o heathen_n see_v what_o be_v do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v unsatisfied_a ask_v the_o question_n wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o unto_o this_o great_a city_n what_o be_v he_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o people_n can_v he_o preserve_v it_o no_o long_o be_v our_o god_n strong_a than_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n no_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n tell_v they_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o jer._n 22.8_o 9_o three_o observe_v none_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n whatsoever_o judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o howsoever_o god_n deal_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o according_a to_o their_o transgression_n have_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v great_a and_o i_o have_v execute_v great_a judgement_n upon_o they_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o ephah_n with_o wickedness_n and_o i_o fill_v up_o the_o vial_n with_o wrath_n they_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o my_o land_n they_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o i_o and_o i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o god_n judgement_n be_v righteous_a he_o wrong_v no_o man_n no_o nation_n man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n not_o his_o judgement_n see_v lament_n 3.39_o &_o psal_n 145.17_o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 25._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n now_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v be_v jealous_a for_o my_o holy_a name_n 26._o after_o that_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o shame_n and_o all_o their_o trespass_n whereby_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o i_o when_o they_o dwell_v safe_o in_o their_o land_n and_o none_o make_v they_o afraid_a 27._o when_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o again_o from_o the_o people_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o their_o enemy_n land_n and_o be_o sanctify_v in_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o nation_n 28._o then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o i_o have_v gather_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o have_v leave_v none_o of_o they_o any_o more_o there_o 29._o neither_o will_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o for_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n appear_v in_o these_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o reduction_n and_o gather_v of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n vers_fw-la 25_o 27_o 28._o 2._o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o jealousy_n v._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v v._o 26._o 4._o the_o event_n follow_v the_o same_o which_o be_v 1._o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n v._o 28._o 2._o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n v._o 29._o 3._o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 25._o now_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob._n if_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o captive_a jew_n in_o babylon_n the_o time_n be_v draw_v nigh_o of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v now_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n be_v in_o captivity_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n the_o sense_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o funeral_n over_o now_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n the_o disperse_a jew_n or_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob._n a_o spiritual_a reduction_n be_v here_o understand_v by_o some_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n then_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n not_o on_o two_o tribe_n but_o all_o the_o tribe_n on_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v
upon_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o thither_o 2._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n by_o which_o be_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n on_o the_o south_n 3._o and_o he_o bring_v i_o thither_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n of_o flax_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measure_v reed_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n 4._o and_o the_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v show_v they_o unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o bring_v hither_o declare_v all_o that_o thou_o see_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n comprehend_v in_o these_o nine_o last_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o building_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n with_o the_o several_a appurtenance_n thereof_o in_o the_o 40_o 41_o and_o 42._o chapter_n 2._o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n in_o the_o 43._o &_o 44._o chapter_n 3._o the_o restitution_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o commonwealth_n kingdom_n and_o city_n with_o several_a ordinance_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o 45_o 46_o 47_o and_o 48._o chapter_n in_o describe_v of_o these_o the_o prophet_n use_v say_v huffâ—nrefferus_n word_n and_o phrase_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n worship_n and_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a jew_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o restauration_n of_o they_o again_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o great_a thing_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o promise_v under_o they_o as_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v revel_v 21.22_o it_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a city_n temple_n jerusalem_n we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o here_o but_o a_o spiritual_a city_n temple_n jerusalem_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o chrâ—st_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah-shammah_a in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o vision_n 2._o a_o narrative_n of_o the_o wall_n several_a court_n gate_n the_o porch_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v five_o thing_n the_o time_n the_o manner_n the_o place_n the_o author_n and_o end_v of_o the_o vision_n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o our_o captivity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n here_o the_o time_n be_v point_v out_o when_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n so_o long_v it_o be_v since_o he_o with_o jehoiakim_n be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o keep_v there_o his_o first_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o this_o his_o last_o vision_n be_v twenty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o autumn_n other_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v smite_v after_o jehoiakim_n have_v be_v eleven_o year_n in_o captivity_n the_o city_n be_v smite_v and_o utter_o lay_v waste_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25.2_o jer._n 39.2_o &_o 52.5_o from_o this_o period_n or_o epoclea_n be_v the_o vision_n reckon_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n ezekiel_n have_v it_o some_o will_v prove_v this_o year_n to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 50._o from_o the_o 18._o of_o josiahs_n reign_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v but_o that_o year_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o jubilaean_a year_n mestlinus_fw-la make_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o zedekiah_n reign_n and_o if_o so_o this_o year_n of_o the_o prophet_n vision_n be_v but_o 16._o year_n after_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o 34._o year_n before_o the_o next_o jubilee_n in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n the_o hebrew_n be_v beetzem_n haiom_n in_o the_o bone_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o day_n or_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n be_v great_a the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o gen._n 7.13_o where_o the_o word_n be_v render_v the_o self_n same_o day_n be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o chaldee_n say_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n from_o the_o face_n of_o lord_n reside_v upon_o i_o other_o the_o strength_n or_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o where_o they_o be_v open_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prophet_n enlighten_v and_o inform_v his_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o thither_o i_o be_v bring_v in_o mind_n not_o in_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n thither_o that_o be_v to_o the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v smite_v but_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o great_a glorious_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n behold_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o thing_n present_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n the_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o mount_n zion_n or_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v moriah_n be_v from_o raah_o to_o see_v this_o mount_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o vision_n and_o on_o it_o have_v ezekiel_n this_o glorious_a vision_n kimohi_n say_v this_o mountain_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o city_n be_v jerusalem_n on_o the_o south_n lightfoot_n on_o the_o temple_n ch_n 4._o v._n 13._o the_o rabbin_n conceive_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o land_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o moriah_n the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o mountain_n in_o that_o land_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v represent_v here_o to_o be_v a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o john_n also_o rev._n 21.10_o which_o word_n allude_v to_o these_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o hebrew_n for_o set_v i_o be_v cause_v i_o to_o rest_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o mountain_n he_o have_v rest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a rest_n but_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o vision_n by_o which_o be_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n on_o the_o south_n the_o mount_n itself_o be_v south_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o city_n be_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v smite_v there_o now_o the_o prophet_n see_v in_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n or_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n he_o have_v see_v before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o now_o he_o see_v the_o raise_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o bring_v i_o thither_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v he_o in_o vision_n to_o that_o mountain_n where_o he_o see_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o city_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n here_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v specify_v and_o describe_v from_o his_o appearance_n the_o instrument_n he_o have_v and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v this_o man_n be_v make_v by_o some_o a_o angel_n by_o other_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o
length_n of_o the_o temple-courts_a etc._n etc._n make_v 100_o cubit_n as_o haffenrefferus_n exact_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o temple_n some_o make_v the_o court_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o represent_v the_o world_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o represent_v heaven_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o porch_n do_v not_o point_v out_o the_o common_a professor_n the_o temple_n true_a saint_n who_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o glory_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o make_v perfect_a the_o true_a representation_n of_o this_o temple_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o his_o body_n natural_a and_o his_o body_n mystical_a viz._n the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n solomon_n temple_n and_o zorobabell_n or_o the_o 2d_o temple_n be_v so_o joh._n 2.19_o say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o why_o ezekiel_n temple_n shall_v not_o type_n out_o christ_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o it_o fit_o do_v so_o 1._o this_o temple_n be_v holy_a vers_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a the_o hecal_n be_v holy_a though_o not_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o devir_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n act._n 13.35_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o hâ—ly_a one_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o chap._n 1.19_o heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o beautiful_a within_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n vers_fw-la 18.19_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o light_n col._n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.14_o cant._n 5.10_o psal_n 45.2_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o temple_n they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v devir_n the_o word_n or_o oracle_n there_o god_n speak_v so_o by_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n he_o bring_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o god_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o he_o do_v it_o faithful_o joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 4._o the_o temple_n be_v god_n delight_n it_o be_v call_v a_o house_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n there_o ezek._n 43.4_o 5._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o house_n yea_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n and_o psal_n 29.9_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n there_o god_n glory_n be_v see_v be_v not_o christ_n such_o a_o temple_n do_v not_o god_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o col._n 2.9_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v full_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v so_o evident_o as_o in_o this_o temple_n and_o god_n delight_v therein_o mat_n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belâ—ved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v see_v rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o gâ—d_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n god_n be_v establish_v and_o will_v establish_v new_a jerusalem_n with_o pillar_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o therein_o be_v strength_n to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o babylon_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 5._o there_o be_v cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n in_o the_o visional_a temple_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n these_o cherubim_n may_v note_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o there_o be_v angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n john_n speak_v of_o rev._n 14.15_o 17._o each_o cherubin_n have_v two_o face_n one_o of_o a_o man_n another_z of_o a_o young_a lion_n to_o signify_v the_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o cherubim_n understand_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v wise_a stout_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n such_o as_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o but_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 20.4_o these_o cherubim_v look_v to_o the_o palm-tree_n they_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o cross_n affliction_n in_o hope_n of_o certain_a victory_n rom_n 8.35_o 36_o 37._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o palm-tree_n and_o rev._n 9.7_o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v certain_a of_o victory_n whereof_o palm_n and_o palm-tree_n be_v emblem_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v resemble_v palm-tree_n 1._o they_o be_v always_o green_a and_o grow_v so_o be_v the_o saint_n psal_n 92.12_o 14._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n 2_o palm-tree_n can_v endure_v dung_n magnopere_fw-la abhorrent_n à _fw-la fimo_fw-la they_o hate_v it_o so_o the_o saint_n they_o hate_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o all_o sin_n as_o dung_n they_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n rather_o than_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n rev._n 20.4_o they_o watch_v and_o keep_v their_o garment_n undefiled_a 3._o the_o palmtree_n bear_v up_o against_o all_o weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n paul_n meet_v with_o sharp_a tryal_n yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o find_v more_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o chap._n 7.4_o he_o say_v i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n and_o rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n 4._o these_o cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o christian_n who_o be_v wise_a courageous_a and_o patient_a under_o all_o trial_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 5._o this_o temple_n with_o the_o porch_n and_o building_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v great_a and_o large_a vers_n 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15._o 100_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n 100_o cubit_n in_o length_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o large_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v act._n 21.20_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o isay_n day_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o church_n isa_n 2.2_o and_o in_o daniel_n day_n chap._n 7.14_o that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v christ_n and_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n see_v it_o make_v good_a rev._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n body_n mystical_a and_o that_o in_o several_a thing_n 1._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o temple_n be_v measure_v as_o in_o the_o 40._o also_o the_o 41_o 42_o 43_o and_o 47._o chapter_n appear_v so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2.21_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o
christ_n the_o corrinthian_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o the_o macedonian_a church_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o cant._n 4.7_o unholy_a one_o who_o be_v without_o in_o the_o profane_a world_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n god_n have_v set_v a_o wall_n of_o discipline_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a any_o thing_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o defile_v the_o angel_n will_v keep_v they_o out_o for_o at_o the_o twelve_o gate_n thereof_o will_v be_v twelve_o angel_n rev._n 21.12_o who_o will_v let_v none_o in_o but_o saint_n so_o that_o all_o her_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o the_o exposition_n continue_v upon_o the_o remain_v chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n xliii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1._o afterward_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o gate_n even_o the_o gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n 2._o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v like_o a_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n shine_v with_o his_o glory_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o i_o see_v even_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o see_v when_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o vision_n be_v like_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o see_v by_o the_o river_n chebar_v and_o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o face_n 4._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o prospect_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n 5._o so_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o i_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o in_o general_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacred_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o 43._o chapter_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o new_a vision_n in_o the_o first_o 6._o verse_n 2._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o 7._o vers_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o new_a vision_n thing_n considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o vision_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v 1._o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o receptacle_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n 3._o the_o fill_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o glory_n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n 5._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v that_o ezekiel_n have_v this_o vision_n not_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v lead_v from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v the_o several_a gate_n court_n chamber_n part_n appurtenance_n ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o exact_o measure_v within_o and_o without_o after_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v this_o vision_n which_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o that_o after_o man_n have_v wait_v upon_o christ_n follow_v he_o and_o learn_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o visible_a then_o the_o lord_n afford_v vision_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o glory_n when_o man_n come_v first_o to_o zion_n enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o outward_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o measure_n of_o christ_n therein_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o due_a time_n see_v glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o wait_v be_v there_o 2._o the_o place_n be_v at_o the_o east-gate_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o east-gate_n where_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n christ_n be_v sol_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sun_n motion_n be_v from_o the_o east_n westward_o so_o here_o this_o glorious_a vision_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o east-gate_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n 3._o the_o object_n glory_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v some_o figure_n image_n or_o manifestation_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n 1.26_o 27._o ezek._n see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o a_o man_n of_o fire_n and_o chap._n 8.4_o chap._n 10.18_o there_o be_v vision_n where_o he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o glory_n depart_v that_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v leave_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o here_o the_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o they_o import_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v lay_v down_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o he_o gracious_o reconcile_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v sin_n cause_v the_o glory_n to_o depart_v man_n wickedness_n draw_v the_o glory_n away_o but_o nothing_o in_o or_o of_o man_n cause_v the_o glory_n to_o return_v it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n come_v it_o come_v free_o un-deserved_o un-expected_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a mourning_n when_o it_o depart_v and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v when_o it_o return_v whence_o come_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n christ_n star_n be_v see_v in_o the_o east_n mat._n 2.2_o his_o come_n be_v from_o thence_o zechar._n 3.8_o chap._n 6.12_o christ_n be_v call_v tzemach_n which_o the_o septuag_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulg._n oriens_fw-la that_o be_v the_o east_n because_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o inlighten_v the_o dark_a world_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v when_o it_o rise_v in_o the_o east_n luke_n in_o his_o 1._o chap._n vers_fw-la 78._o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o dayspring_n and_o may_v be_v render_v the_o east_n for_o the_o day_n spring_v in_o the_o east_n first_o be_v it_o east_n or_o dayspring_n it_o be_v from_o on_o high_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bring_v light_n into_o the_o blind_a world_n hence_o say_v christ_n joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n of_o it_o which_o râ—sing_v in_o the_o east_n shine_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o west_n the_o next_o thing_n it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v a_o voice_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n in_o the_o 1_o chap._n vers_fw-la 24._o when_o the_o cherubim_n go_v the_o noise_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a water_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a water_n use_v to_o roar_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n jer._n 31.35_o and_o 51.55_o such_o water_n be_v strong_a and_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n of_o they_o man_n can_v row_v or_o sail_v against_o they_o this_o voice_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sound_n whereof_o go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 10.18_o &_o rev._n 1.18_o christ_n voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n it_o be_v strong_a and_o irresistible_a he_o teach_v they_o with_o majesty_n and_o authority_n mat._n 7.29_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o mat._n 22.46_o joh._n 8.9_o not_o to_o withstand_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n he_o put_v into_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 21.15_o act._n 6.10_o rev._n 11.5_o christ_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o efficacious_a voice_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v two_o first_o the_o earth_n shine_v with_o his_o glory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o heathenish_a and_o hellish_a darkness_n and_o canaan_n be_v full_a of_o type_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n
unto_o he_o the_o humble_a find_v mercy_n and_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o proud_a meet_v with_o judgement_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o the_o 2._o consequent_a be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o several_a place_n and_o now_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n thereof_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n thercin_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v man_n discern_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v we_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o mystery_n to_o mystery_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n he_o lead_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o fill_n of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o with_o glory_n vers_fw-la 3._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o glory_n in_o it_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v full_a of_o it_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n rebuilt_a after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o haggai_n chap._n 2.7_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o she_o uld_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a house_n vers_n 9_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o but_o it_o lead_v we_o also_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v filâ—ed_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n col._n 2.9_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o have_v shine_a light_n in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o chief_o unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o a_o great_a glory_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v see_v then_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v there_o will_v be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v how_o glorious_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v rev._n 21._o the_o 4._o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o ezekiel_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o hear_v a_o say_v to_o i_o from_o the_o house_n a_o say_n from_o the_o glory_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n the_o temple_n say_v vatablus_n the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la say_v maldonate_fw-it but_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o both_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o lyra_n will_v have_v it_o but_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o tempie_n the_o thing_n point_v out_o hereby_o be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v from_o the_o temple_n unto_o he_o isa_n 66.6_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o god_n discover_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o servant_n in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v psal_n 76._o there_o his_o mind_n be_v know_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2.3_o where_o his_o church_n be_v there_o be_v his_o presence_n there_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n there_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n why_o do_v david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v there_o eminent_o and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n because_o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v and_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 27.4_o when_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o be_v resolve_v he_o understand_v their_o end_n psal_n 73.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o a_o great_a voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o a_o man_n be_v stand_v by_o i_o some_o make_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v he_o mention_v chap._n 40.3_o the_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n of_o flax_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measuring-reed_n this_o be_v christ_n the_o master-builder_n zech._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o man_n stand_v by_o ezek._n to_o assist_v encourage_v and_o interpret_v thing_n unto_o he_o whence_o come_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a architech_n in_o temple-work_n stand_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v employ_v therein_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o build_v many_o be_v employ_v therein_o but_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n solomon_n be_v principal_a therein_o he_o be_v present_a counsel_v direct_v and_o assist_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 6.2_o so_o in_o ezekiel_n temple_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-temple_n christ_n be_v present_a he_o counsel_v direct_v assist_v he_o stand_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o stand_v by_o paul_n act_v 18.10_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o so_o chap._n 23.11_o and_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o they_o show_v their_o unfaithfulness_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o he_o be_v about_o temple-work_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v full_o hear_v christ_n be_v with_o he_o to_o instruct_v encourage_v and_o bless_v he_o and_o his_o labour_n christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v the_o star_n thereof_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 5.6_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stoâ—d_v a_o lamb._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a notice_n from_o the_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n consider_v together_o the_o 1._o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n here_o be_v 3._o distinct_a one_o name_n 1._o the_o spirit_n which_o take_v up_o ezekiel_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o hear_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n father_n and_o son_n who_o as_o they_o have_v distinct_a personality_n so_o distinct_a operation_n the_o spirit_n work_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o son_n assist_v or_o stand_v by_o the_o 2._o thing_n be_v the_o gradual_a proceed_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o he_o from_o mercy_n to_o mercy_n here_o be_v 5._o step_n of_o mercy_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o the_o prophet_n be_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n have_v any_o one_o come_v and_o raise_v the_o prophet_n be_v down_o it_o have_v be_v kindness_n especial_o if_o daniel_n zorobabel_n or_o some_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v it_o but_o one_o great_a and_o better_a than_o they_o all_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v great_a mercy_n the_o 2._o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o he_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o do_v not_o raise_v he_o and_o then_o leave_v he_o but_o lead_v he_o and_o whither_o not_o into_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n this_o be_v a_o further_a mercy_n a_o choice_n mercy_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n the_o 3._o step_v be_v a_o sight_n of_o glory_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n this_o be_v a_o grand_a mercy_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o himself_o see_v as_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o mountain_n shine_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o
they_o defile_v jerusalem_n what_o lie_v in_o they_o but_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v write_v king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o rev._n 21.24_o nor_o by_o the_o carkeise_n of_o their_o king_n in_o their_o high_a place_n the_o word_n for_o carkeise_n be_v pegerim_n from_o big_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o strength_n slothful_a so_o carkeise_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n and_o move_v not_o they_o lie_v where_o they_o be_v fall_v cadaver_n à _fw-fr cadendo_fw-la the_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v a_o house_n near_o to_o the_o temple_n yea_o join_v to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o a_o garden_n belong_v to_o it_o there_o they_o say_v manasses_n and_o amon_n be_v bury_v which_o they_o gather_v from_o 2_o king_n 21.18_o 26._o and_o that_o by_o their_o carkeise_n be_v so_o nigh_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v defile_v but_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o vzzah_n neither_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o this_o garden_n join_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o vulgar_a read_v the_o word_n in_o ruinis_fw-la regum_fw-la in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o some_o expositor_n refer_v it_o to_o what_o we_o find_v do_v by_o jâ—siah_n 2_o king_n 23.12_o 13._o the_o altar_n which_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o ahaz_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v make_v and_o the_o altar_n which_o manasseh_n have_v make_v in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o king_n beat_v down_o and_o break_v they_o down_o from_o thence_o and_o cast_v the_o dust_n of_o they_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtoreh_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o zâ—donians_n and_o for_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o abomination_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o for_o milchom_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n dâ—d_v the_o king_n d_o file_n and_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o fill_v their_o place_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 14._o these_o altar_n and_o hâ—gh_a place_n which_o ahaz_n manasseh_n and_o solomon_n make_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o josiah_n and_o thereupon_o call_v the_o ruin_n of_o king_n another_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n both_o kâ—ngs_n and_o other_o do_v so_o by_o their_o child_n 2_o king_n 16.3_o chap._n 17.17_o chap._n 21.6_o jerem._n 19.5_o chap._n 32.35_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o this_o practice_n of_o they_o great_o provoke_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v jerem._n 16.18_o i_o will_v recompense_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o r_o sin_v double_a because_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o land_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—ine_v inheritance_n with_o carkeise_n of_o their_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a thing_n they_o be_v call_v carkeise_n of_o their_o king_n either_o from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n who_o offer_v their_o child_n or_o from_o their_o authority_n command_v it_o or_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v molâ—ch_o milcom_fw-mi and_o malchum_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o 2_o king_n 23.13_o zeph._n 1.5_o which_o signify_v a_o king_n moses_n call_v idol_n carkeise_n levit._fw-la 26.30_o and_o such_o they_o be_v because_o liveless_a psal_n 115.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o loathsome_a gillubin_n ezek._n 22.3_o dunghill-god_n and_o ehikkutzim_n 2_o chron._n 15.8_o abomination_n in_o the_o abstract_n the_o carkeise_v therefore_o of_o their_o king_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o expound_v of_o those_o idol_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o countenance_v the_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v deify_v their_o dead_a king_n and_o keep_v their_o body_n for_o adoration_n but_o as_o sanctius_n say_v nullum_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la viderim_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la tam_fw-la impiae_fw-la atque_fw-la insanae_fw-la adorationis_fw-la vestigium_fw-la that_o place_n they_o cite_v psal_n 106.28_o be_v impertinent_a they_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v thing_n offer_v to_o baal_n peor_n a_o dead_a god_n verse_n 8._o in_o their_o set_n of_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n and_o their_o post_n by_o my_o post_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o this_o verse_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n former_a depart_n from_o they_o god_n do_v not_o account_v the_o temple_n defile_v because_o the_o king_n have_v house_n near_o unto_o it_o in_o which_o they_o do_v wicked_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o holy_a for_o their_o proximity_n to_o the_o temple_n this_o sense_n some_o fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o that_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o be_v manasses_n build_v altar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n there_o 2_o king_n 21.4_o 7._o in_o or_o near_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n tammuz_o and_o other_o abomination_n ezek._n 8.5_o 10_o 14_o 18._o so_o 2_o king_n 16.11_o 12_o 14._o ezek._n 23.39_o these_o be_v the_o threshold_n by_o god_n threshold_n and_o the_o post_n by_o god_n post_n these_o thing_n cause_v god_n to_o go_v far_o off_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o their_o invention_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v style_v post_n and_o threshold_n the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v lean_a and_o stand_v much_o upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v other_o from_o enjoyment_n of_o temple-priviledge_n unless_o they_o will_v own_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o such_o post_n and_o threshold_n be_v rot_v and_o faulty_a the_o lord_n institution_n and_o appointment_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a they_o bear_v up_o his_o name_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v strong_a and_o stand_v thing_n and_o by_o they_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v prohibit_v exod._n 30.32_o 33_o 37_o 38._o none_o may_v make_v anoint_v oil_n like_o the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o man_n may_v not_o make_v threshold_n and_o post_n like_o the_o lord_n threshold_n and_o post_n much_o less_o set_v they_o up_o with_o the_o lord_n impose_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o equal_a honour_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o this_o be_v defile_v the_o worship_n and_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v avenge_v for_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o rival_n or_o proprietorie_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o say_v my_o threshold_n my_o post_n he_o will_v have_v no_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o what_o be_v his_o deut._n 12.32_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n shall_v do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o head_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o humane_a invention_n add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o heresy_n no_o false_a doctrine_n no_o tradition_n or_o device_n of_o man_n such_o threshold_n and_o post_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v defile_v thing_n and_o such_o thing_n must_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.27_o neither_o shall_v they_o by_o their_o sin_n cause_n god_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o his_o word_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o the_o wall_n between_o i_o and_o they_o there_o be_v but_o the_o wall_n between_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o their_o house_n i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a distanced_a from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v i_o and_o defile_v my_o holy_a name_n or_o their_o altar_n idol_n tradition_n invention_n be_v a_o wall_n between_o i_o and_o they_o so_o that_o they_o neither_o come_v at_o i_o nor_o i_o at_o they_o isa_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n they_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n so_o thick_a and_o high_a that_o there_o be_v no_o see_v or_o hear_v one_o another_o wherefore_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o in_o
in_o summer_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n in_o hot_a weather_n many_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n to_o cool_v they_o dives_n beg_v a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n luke_n 16.24_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n mat._n 5.11_o 12._o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o passion_n james_n 3.20_o mat._n 5.22_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n rom._n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o james_n 12.12_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o rom._n 8.13_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o they_o cool_v the_o scorching_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n matth._n 12.31_o and_o 11.28_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 4._o water_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a when_o they_o want_v rain_n there_o be_v barrenness_n and_o famine_n jer._n 14._o but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n all_o thing_n flourish_v and_o abound_v ezek._n 34.26_o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o shower_n to_o come_v down_o in_o his_o season_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n literal_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o spiritual_o also_o and_o set_v out_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n jer._n 31.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o grass_n cause_v they_o to_o grow_v deut._n 32.1_o when_o zacheus_n be_v water_v with_o this_o water_n he_o become_v very_o fruitful_a and_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 19.8_o other_o sell_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4.35_o they_o be_v abundant_a in_o love_n and_o in_o good_a work_n 5._o water_n quench_v thirst_n satisfy_v and_o revive_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n it_o be_v their_o drink_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o in_o some_o hot_a country_n samson_n when_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n have_v some_o water_n out_o of_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o revive_v and_o be_v satisfy_v judg._n 15.18_o 19_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o property_n also_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n there_o be_v no_o water_n quence_v that_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o water_n of_o life_n in_o it_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v satisfy_v thing_n the_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v and_o revive_v thing_n peter_n find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v other_o go_v to_o what_o brook_n pit_n or_o cistern_n they_o will_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n we_o will_v never_o go_v from_o thou_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o can_v satisfy_v we_o for_o ever_o john_n 6.68_o this_o water_n quench_v unlawful_a desire_n and_o satisfi_v spiritual_a desire_n 6._o some_o water_n have_v a_o cure_n and_o heal_a virtue_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n joh._n 5.4_o there_o be_v water_n in_o our_o land_n which_o have_v heal_a virtue_n in_o they_o such_o be_v the_o water_n here_o mention_v for_o they_o heal_v other_o water_n v._o 8._o gospel_n water_n will_v heal_v sick_a soul_n and_o body_n the_o centurion_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n speak_v thou_o but_o the_o wâ—rd_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o it_o be_v so_o mat._n mat._n 8.8_o 13._o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n but_o of_o heal_a word_n also_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v heal_v virtue_n to_o cure_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 7._o some_o water_n be_v very_o cordial_a and_o do_v great_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n none_o more_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a solid_a &_o eternal_a comforter_n flow_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o gospel_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o water_n milk_n and_o wine_n isa_n 55.1_o all_o which_o be_v comfort_v thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v glad-tiding_n and_o afford_v strong_a and_o everlasting_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o jeremiah_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o soul_n chap._n 15.16_o david_n profess_v he_o have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n have_v he_o not_o drink_v of_o these_o cordial_a water_n psalm_n 119.92_o to_o come_v to_o those_o observation_n which_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o he_o do_v the_o same_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o he_o make_v know_v some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o former_o christ_n have_v reveal_v much_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o show_v he_o water_n he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o at_o once_o like_o child_n we_o must_v have_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ezekiel_n be_v instruct_v a_o little_a in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o little_a in_o another_o place_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a so_o christ_n the_o wise_a and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o temple_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o reveal_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16.12_o observe_v 2._o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v flâ—w_o from_o zion_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o vision_n chap._n 40.2_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o the_o law_n flow_v from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o mount_n zion_n isaiah_n long_v before_o prophesy_v whence_o these_o water_n shall_v come_v isa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o zach._n 14.8_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o live_a water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n that_o be_v eastward_o and_o half_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n that_o be_v westward_o in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o these_o jerusalem-water_n shall_v cease_v flow_v it_o be_v not_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o send_v out_o these_o water_n but_o jerusalem_n only_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v 3._o these_o spiritual_a water_n although_o they_o flow_v from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o they_o they_o come_v from_o the_o door_n and_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o the_o door_n john_n 10.7_o all_o spiritual_a water_n be_v in_o he_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n all_o gift_n and_o grace_n when_o the_o spirit_n move_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o it_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o john_n 16.14_o and_o all_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o vessel_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o carry_v these_o live_a water_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o part_n act_n 2.8_o and_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v live_v water_n from_o he_o all_o gift_n grace_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v from_o he_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n observe_v 4._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o worshipper_n to_o conform_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o
may_v be_v cover_v with_o one_o hand_n or_o a_o dish_n but_o run_v a_o little_a way_n increase_v the_o water_n hereafter_o a_o little_a time_n and_o motion_n be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n after_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o then_o to_o the_o loin_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o give_v out_o all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o truth_n thereof_o after_o another_o christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o another_o he_o be_v four_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o let_v that_o sacred_a water_n run_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n it_o come_v from_o he_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v conduit_n of_o this_o fountain_n let_v out_o that_o water_n little_a by_o little_a they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v here_o and_o there_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o one_o place_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o another_o place_n till_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o these_o water_n if_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o gospel_n spread_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o what_o great_a progress_n it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o he_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n from_o small_a beginning_n here_o be_v great_a increase_n 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o gradual_a work_n now_o one_o be_v convert_v than_o another_o afterward_o a_o three_o not_o all_o at_o once_o though_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v live_a water_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o beget_v life_n in_o all_o who_o taste_n of_o they_o many_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o hear_v christ_n preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v yet_o be_v not_o convert_v some_o few_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o christ_n time_n in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n some_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n and_o other_o place_n but_o the_o most_o part_n remain_v unconvert_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o which_o make_v christ_n weep_v over_o it_o luke_n 19.41_o and_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o conversion-work_n go_v out_o slow_o in_o christ_n day_n it_o be_v quick_a in_o peter_n time_n then_o ever_o since_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n now_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n hardly_o convert_v one_o soul_n paul_n get_v at_o one_o time_n a_o lydia_n at_o another_o a_o jailor_n at_o a_o three_o time_n a_o fugitive_n servant_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v good_a 3._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o gradualness_n in_o they_o their_o knowledge_n their_o faith_n their_o hope_n their_o love_n be_v little_a at_o first_o but_o in_o time_n they_o increase_v they_o grow_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o hope_n to_o hope_n and_o from_o love_n to_o love_v none_o be_v fill_v with_o sanctuary-water_n at_o first_o they_o come_v into_o we_o little_a by_o little_a drop_v by_o drop_n apollo_n be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18.26_o there_o be_v several_a age_n in_o christianity_n babe_n child_n young_a man_n father_n babe_n be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o these_o water_n in_o child_n they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o ankle_n in_o young_a man_n to_o their_o knee_n and_o in_o father_n they_o be_v up_o to_o their_o loin_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o their_o chin_n they_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o perfection_n but_o they_o and_o the_o other_o must_v still_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n till_o they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n epes_n 4.14_o observe_v 6._o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o depth_n and_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v sound_v or_o comprehend_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v rise_v so_o high_a become_v so_o deep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o swim_v in_o they_o ezekiel_n may_v but_o he_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o nor_o get_v over_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v among_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a box_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o those_o riches_n rom._n 11.33_o it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 3_o 8._o it_o be_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 3.12_o heb._n 8.5_o it_o be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v know_v without_o revelation_n mat._n 16.17_o gal._n 1.16_o the_o flesh_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v christ_n samaritan_n and_o to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o a_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o be_v not_o these_o mystery_n and_o depth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o yet_o continue_v two_o still_o that_o the_o maker_n shall_v be_v one_o with_o the_o thing_n make_v that_o he_o who_o bless_v all_o shall_v himself_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v die_v that_o the_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o yet_o pardon_v the_o fault_n be_v punish_v and_o yet_o remit_v that_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a shall_v dwell_v in_o man_n these_o and_o such_o like_a deep_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o revelation_n alone_o a_o great_a river_n which_o none_o of_o our_o spiritual_a mariner_n can_v sound_v or_o sail_v over_o that_o one_o place_n rev._n 13.18_o have_v put_v the_o skilful_a of_o they_o to_o it_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o in_o daniel_n there_o be_v depth_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o observe_v 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o it_o need_v no_o tradition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v holy_a water_n and_o a_o river_n great_a and_o deep_a which_o none_o can_v pass_v over_o no_o water_n be_v like_o these_o for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o egypt_n or_o puddle_n water_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v pure_a without_o all_o mixture_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o man_n need_v not_o run_v to_o pit_n or_o cistern_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v muddy_a water_n compare_v to_o these_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o any_o thirst_a soul_n but_o these_o gospel-water_n be_v most_o pure_a sufficient_a and_o satisfy_a observe_v 8._o from_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n that_o sanctuary-water_n afford_v comfort_n unto_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o affliction_n yea_o in_o their_o deep_a distress_n ezekiel_n have_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o presignifie_v to_o we_o that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v yield_v choice_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o sad_a yea_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v live_v water_n and_o do_v refresh_v die_a soul_n the_o promise_n be_v bottle_n of_o this_o water_n and_o when_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n drink_v the_o cordial_a water_n contain_v in_o they_o they_o forget_v their_o misery_n and_o be_v like_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v choice_a comfort_n rom._n 15.4_o that_o in_o psal_n 46.4_o be_v verify_v in_o these_o gospel-water_n there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n
israel_n by_o jordan_n from_o the_o border_n to_o the_o east_n sea_n that_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n or_o dead_a sea_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o but_o numb_a 34.11_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o chinnereth_n eastward_o which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n john_n 6.1_o luke_n 5.1_o the_o south_n border_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_fw-la ver_fw-la 19_o and_o it_o be_v from_o tamar_n which_o maldonate_fw-it make_v jericho_n other_o a_o town_n near_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o meribah_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n in_o kadeh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n numb_a 20.13_o &_o 27.14_o and_o so_o to_o the_o river_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o river_n be_v call_v sihor_n josh_n 13.3_o jer._n 2.18_o and_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n numb_a 34.5_o and_o distinguish_v the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o judah_n from_o egypt_n as_o sinetius_fw-la say_v and_o run_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sea_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o tiberias_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a sea_n which_o be_v little_a one_o to_o that_o to_o this_o great_a sea_n come_v the_o south_n border_n the_o west_n border_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 20._o from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n exonerate_v itself_o into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o by_o geographer_n be_v call_v rhinocura_n and_o so_o to_o hamah_n in_o the_o north-west_n towards_o mount_n hor._n this_o tract_n by_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o west_n border_n numb_a 34.6_o the_o prophet_n be_v show_v the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n be_v bring_v here_o to_o see_v the_o division_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n and_o the_o division_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o per_fw-la sortem_fw-la the_o lot_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 22._o you_o shall_v divide_v it_o by_o lot_n the_o hebrew_n be_v you_o shall_v make_v it_o fall_v that_o be_v under_o lot_n they_o may_v not_o pick_v and_o choose_v what_o part_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o but_o take_v their_o portion_n where_o the_o lot_n fall_v and_o here_o it_o be_v order_v that_o stranger_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o inherit_v not_o all_o stranger_n be_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o beget_v child_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n stranger_n may_v not_o inherit_v among_o they_o which_o clear_o intimate_v there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a state_n stranger_n may_v come_v into_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o sanctius_n understand_v of_o proselyte_n who_o number_n be_v great_a as_o he_o say_v and_o into_o what_o tribe_n soever_o they_o come_v there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v inheritance_n so_o that_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o stranger_n and_o native_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n have_v give_v you_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v after_o the_o return_n froâ—_n babylon_n but_o mystical_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v 1._o then_o here_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o great_a extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o land_n mention_v signify_v the_o church_n state_n and_o the_o border_n of_o it_o out_o north_n east_n south_n west_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o into_o all_o part_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v large_a than_o the_o jewish_a that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o nation_n now_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o neither_o asia_n africa_n europe_n nor_o america_n be_v exclude_v mat._n 24.14_o luke_n 20.47_o rev._n 15.4_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o those_o that_o be_v subject_n or_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o israelite_n those_o that_o be_v not_o israelites_n and_o true_a israelite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n hypocrite_n scandalous_a ignorant_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v often_o in_o if_o not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o that_o consist_v of_o true_a israelite_n such_o as_o nathaniel_n be_v john_n 1.48_o of_o jew_n inward_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o of_o such_o as_o be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12_o 23._o of_o seal_a one_o rev._n 7._o and_o these_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14.1_o these_o make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o church_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o you_o shall_v inherit_v it_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o none_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o say_v this_o land_n be_v more_o i_o then_o you_o i_o have_v the_o privilege_n you_o have_v not_o so_o a_o saint_n a_o christian_a a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v say_v the_o church_n or_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v more_o mine_n than_o other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o ephes_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o 4._o the_o state_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n they_o have_v therein_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n this_o land_n shall_v fall_v to_o you_o for_o inheritance_n verse_n 14._o and_o you_o shall_v divide_v it_o by_o lot_n for_o a_o inheritance_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v free_o give_v they_o and_o what_o good_a soever_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bring_n of_o man_n into_o zion_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o state_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.45_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n some_o man_n john_n 17.2_o and_o those_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n from_o who_o they_o have_v milk_n wine_n and_o honey_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jew_n this_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o stranger_n may_v sojourn_v among_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v stranger_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 2.12_o but_o they_o be_v under_o ch_z it_v to_o be_v in_o canaan_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n john_n 10.16_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v that_o be_v into_o the_o fold_n it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o isa_n 49.22_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v he_o carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v believe_v and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o isa_n 56.6_o 7._o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n eveâ—_n they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 65.1_o zach._n 2.11_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n tâ—ese_n prophecy_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v make_v good_a and_o
be_v jehovah_n shammah_n he_o will_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v that_o build_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o praeservare_fw-la he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n ps_n 121.4_o i_o will_v keep_v this_o city_n from_o be_v besiege_v storm_v or_o plunder_v 4._o his_o make_a himself_o and_o his_o mind_n know_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o moses_n he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o impart_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o above_o other_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o city_n isa_n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jehovah_n isa_n 52.6_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n isa_n 60.16_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n i_o jehovah_n be_o thy_o saviour_n they_o in_o judah_n israel_n salem_n and_o zion_n have_v other_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o name_n then_o the_o nation_n have_v and_o they_o of_o this_o city_n shall_v have_v peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o other_o have_v in_o the_o ear_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n what_o other_o have_v in_o the_o head_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n will_v make_v great_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n rev._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n frequent_o call_v heaven_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament-temple_n which_o have_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n in_o it_o type_v out_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o which_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a ark_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v jehovah_n shammah_n god_n be_v present_a in_o christ_n and_o christ_n will_v so_o open_v himself_o to_o this_o city_n that_o himself_o father_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a then_o ever_o 5._o his_o roll_a and_o govern_v of_o this_o city_n and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a city_n which_o have_v jehovah_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n to_o govern_v it_o zech._n 14.9_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n not_o many_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek._n 37.22_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o to_o all_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o make_v this_o city_n of_o god_n zech._n 6.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n there_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o for_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n but_o also_o for_o rule_v because_o he_o will_v rule_v righteous_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o isa_n 11.5_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o this_o girdle_n he_o never_o put_v off_o but_o be_v gird_v therewith_o always_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o government_n 6._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n jehovah_n be_v there_o to_o pour_v that_o out_o more_o full_o what_o man_n have_v former_o be_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o a_o few_o have_v it_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o but_o then_o will_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n zech._n 12.8_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o then_o shall_v the_o weak_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v as_o david_n who_o excel_v all_o in_o his_o day_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v have_v such_o grace_n quality_n and_o estimation_n 7._o the_o make_v the_o city_n and_o citizen_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o renown_a royal_a and_o golden_a city_n guild_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n glorious_a presence_n from_o the_o head_n come_v glory_n to_o the_o body_n a_o wife_n shine_v radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la christ_n gloria_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o this_o city_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o christ_n his_o presence_n make_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a temple_n and_o city_n great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o presence_n in_o this_o temple_n and_o city_n will_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o grrater_n then_o that_o of_o the_o larter_n temple_n and_o city_n for_o than_o he_o be_v there_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o this_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o reign_a state_n and_o his_o citizen_n will_v be_v honourable_a zech._n 9.16_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o not_o as_o common_a stone_n but_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o not_o as_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o king_n o_o quanta_fw-la dignitas_fw-la horum_fw-la civium_fw-la how_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o citizen_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o rev._n 5.10_o speak_v of_o it_o themselves_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o honour_n for_o beside_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o three_o honourable_a name_n for_o christ_n rev._n 3.12_o will_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o new_a name_n 8._o the_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n the_o citizen_n shall_v then_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n zech._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o hebrew_n be_v with_o one_o shoulder_n a_o metaphor_n take_v ftom_n ox_n in_o the_o yoke_n which_o draw_v together_o as_o with_o one_o shoulder_n so_o these_o citizen_n shall_v joint_o and_o unanimous_o knit_v together_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n name_n of_o distinction_n as_o now_o there_o be_v far_o if_o when_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n act._n 2.32_o much_o more_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o city_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n 9_o these_o word_n jehovah_n shammah_n import_v the_o great_a delight_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n threof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o isa_n 60.4_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o church_n be_v his_o pleasant_a portion_n jer._n 12.10_o and_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n verse_n 7._o his_o glory_n isa_n 46.13_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o yea_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 62.3_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o revel_v 7.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v
in_o take_v up_o all_o place_n and_o sit_v in_o expectation_n to_o hear_v somewhat_o that_o may_v please_v or_o to_o catch_v somewhat_o they_o may_v carp_v at_o and_o make_v advantage_n of_o which_o some_o expositor_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n here_o the_o hebrew_n for_o as_o the_o people_n come_v be_v according_a to_o the_o come_n or_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n some_o come_v for_o to_o hear_v notion_n and_o novelty_n some_o to_o scoff_n some_o to_o censure_v few_o come_v upon_o right_a ground_n or_o for_o right_a end_n they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n they_o carry_v it_o before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n they_o harken_v to_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v one_o truth_n but_o lay_v up_o all_o and_o do_v as_o my_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v viz_o practice_n what_o they_o hear_v they_o seem_v before_o thou_o to_o be_v saint_n the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o will_v learn_v righteousness_n they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o they_o take_v pain_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n they_o come_v to_o his_o house_n as_o chap_n 8.1_o chap._n 14.1_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v public_a place_n of_o meeting_n the_o babylonian_n do_v not_o favour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o indulge_v they_o with_o such_o liberty_n wherever_o it_o be_v they_o hear_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o say_v they_o obey_v not_o he_o nor_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v he_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n from_o the_o tooth_n outward_o they_o profess_v much_o kindness_n to_o the_o prophet_n they_o give_v he_o smooth_a and_o good_a word_n the_o hebrew_n for_o much_o love_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agavim_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agate_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o one_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o sight_n hear_v or_o company_n of_o one_o and_o agavim_n be_v amatoria_fw-la they_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deep_o in_o love_n much_o affect_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n the_o septuagint_n have_v these_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o dissemble_v with_o the_o prophet_n arias_n montanus_n render_v the_o word_n agavim_n subsannationes_fw-la which_o be_v mock_n with_o bend_v the_o brow_n and_o snuff_v the_o nose_n the_o vulgar_a be_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o canticum_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la vertunt_fw-la illos_fw-la they_o turn_v thy_o word_n into_o a_o song_n they_o jeer_v at_o what_o thou_o say_v so_o that_o translation_n vatablus_n follow_v cantiones_fw-la edunt_fw-la ore_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o rident_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la tuam_fw-la they_o laugh_v at_o thy_o doctrine_n the_o french_a likewise_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n itz_n en_fw-fr font_n une_fw-fr chauson_fw-fr de_fw-fr plaisanterie_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr bouche_fw-fr they_o make_v scoff_v song_n with_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n for_o show_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osim_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asah_n which_o usual_o signify_v to_o do_v to_o effect_v to_o perfect_a but_o here_o have_v a_o differ_a signification_n viz._n to_o show_v declare_v or_o profess_v and_o so_o polanus_fw-la tell_v that_o the_o word_n in_o matth._n 12.33_o be_v to_o be_v take_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_v and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n look_v upon_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v do_v and_o by_o they_o profess_v declare_v what_o i_o be_o if_o i_o have_v do_v evil_a work_n declare_v i_o â—nd_v my_o work_n to_o be_v evil_a if_o i_o have_v do_v good_a declare_v i_o and_o my_o work_n to_o be_v good_a for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o listen_v to_o his_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n look_v another_o way_n the_o word_n for_o covetousness_n be_v bitzha_n from_o batzha_n to_o wound_v break_v damnify_v and_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v covetous_a give_v to_o get_v and_o gain_v intimate_v that_o covetous_a man_n do_v wound_n break_v damnify_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o septuagint_n have_v these_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o pollution_n covetousness_n be_v a_o defile_v thing_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o covetousness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o not_o simple_o of_o have_v more_o but_o more_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o when_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n he_o have_v set_v we_o which_o bound_n be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o &_o heb_fw-mi 13.5_o if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o food_n raiment_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v but_o let_v out_o our_o desire_n to_o more_o we_o be_v covetous_a they_o be_v in_o captivity_n have_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o once_o have_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o what_o they_o have_v but_o let_v out_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o more_o and_o so_o be_v covetous_a first_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o those_o they_o live_v among_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n still_o be_v talk_v against_o thou_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n they_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o ezekiel_n before_o they_o do_v it_o still_o open_o and_o secret_o david_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o portion_n from_o many_o psal_n 41._o all_o that_o hate_v i_o whisper_v together_o against_o i_o psal_n 69.12_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n speak_v against_o i_o psal_n 109.2_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o deceitful_a be_v open_v against_o i_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o i_o with_o a_o lie_a tongue_n psal_n 119.23_o prince_n also_o do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o great_a and_o small_a public_o and_o private_o do_v defame_v david_n jeremy_n escape_v not_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o tongue_n chap_n 18.18_o come_v let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n paul_n that_o precious_a servant_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v he_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor_n 4.13_o look_v what_o filth_n be_v wash_v out_o of_o or_o rust_v scour_v off_o from_o pot_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o door_n such_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o name_n make_v it_o be_v the_o base_a office_n to_o set_v our_o tongue_n on_o work_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o if_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o man_n our_o charity_n shall_v cover_v it_o if_o virtue_n our_o wisdom_n shall_v commend_v it_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a sin_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o he_o first_o bring_v this_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n gen._n 3.4_o 5_o and_o too_o many_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v steel_n ourselves_o to_o pass_v through_o bad_a report_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.8_o rom_n 3.8_o second_o observe_v whatever_o wicked_a man_n speak_v against_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o son_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v against_o thou_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n let_v they_o speak_v open_o or_o secret_o god_n hear_v they_o when_o they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremy_n come_v let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n chap_n 18.18_o god_n hear_v they_o and_o reveal_v to_o jeremy_n what_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o not_o only_a word_n but_o thought_n also_o isa_n 59.7_o their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o look_v narrow_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n for_o god_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o three_o observe_v how_o religious_o and_o cunning_o soever_o hypocrite_n do_v carry_v it_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v discover_v hypocrisy_n be_v a_o do_v or_o speak_v that_o to_o god_n or_o man_n wherein_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o those_o man_n pretend_v religious_o they_o call_v upon_o one_o
another_o to_o hear_v what_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v out_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o come_v be_v excite_v one_o by_o another_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n as_o god_n people_n they_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o if_o they_o mean_v punctual_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o say_v their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o the_o business_n what_o worship_v be_v this_o of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o a_o ear_n and_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n so_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o prophet_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o to_o speak_v fair_a show_v much_o love_n to_o his_o face_n be_v not_o this_o hypocrisy_n do_v they_o not_o carry_v it_o religious_o towards_o god_n and_o cunning_o towards_o the_o prophet_n however_o they_o carry_v it_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o discover_v the_o same_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n wear_v long_a robe_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n know_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v it_o know_v though_o religious_o and_o crafty_o carry_v matth_n 23._o four_o observe_v many_o hearer_n pretend_v much_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o behind_o their_o back_n afford_v they_o not_o a_o good_a word_n when_o these_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n house_n they_o show_v much_o love_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o at_o their_o own_o door_n they_o show_v as_o much_o ill_a will_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o speak_v against_o he_o they_o slander_v he_o they_o disgrace_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n come_v bitter_a and_o sweet_a the_o jew_n and_o herodian_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o matth_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o here_o they_o show_v much_o kindness_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o there_o be_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o their_o heart_n five_o observe_v when_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o principal_o look_n which_o way_n the_o heart_n stand_v whether_o that_o be_v real_a and_o towards_o he_o their_o heart_n say_v god_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o go_v not_o after_o the_o word_n after_o god_n himself_o isa_n 29._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o when_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o their_o shop_n when_o their_o lip_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v converse_v with_o the_o creature_n god_n eye_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o man_n and_o its_o the_o principal_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o prov_n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n not_o thy_o hat_n thy_o hand_n thy_o tongue_n thy_o foot_n but_o thy_o heart_n whatever_o he_o have_v without_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o have_v the_o heart_n he_o have_v all_o whatever_o be_v want_v let_v the_o eye_n be_v want_v a_o man_n be_v blind_a let_v the_o leg_n be_v want_v a_o man_n be_v lame_a let_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v want_v a_o man_n be_v sick_a yet_o if_o god_n have_v the_o heart_n he_o have_v all_o delilah_n have_v sampsons_n bodily_a presence_n yet_o that_o suffice_v she_o not_o because_o she_o think_v she_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n judge_n 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o god_n have_v no_o love_n from_o we_o nothing_o of_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o six_o observe_v man_n have_v carnal_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n these_o man_n be_v hear_v ezekiel_n prophesy_v and_o while_o they_o be_v hear_v their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o word_n be_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n ezekiel_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v earthly_a mind_v at_o any_o time_n be_v unblamable_a phil_n 3.19_o but_o to_o be_v so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v grievous_a it_o be_v a_o despise_v a_o debase_v of_o they_o when_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n heaven_n salvation_n life_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o which_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o thought_n abundant_o affect_v our_o heart_n powerful_o for_o we_o then_o to_o mind_v the_o dust_n stick_n straw_n and_o pebble_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o this_z be_v zimmah_o a_o great_a wickedness_n horrible_a ingratitude_n rom_n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n it_o argue_v a_o dead_a soul_n it_o tend_v unto_o death_n and_o end_n in_o eternal_a death_n seven_o observe_v covetousness_n be_v a_o sin_n adhere_v to_o professor_n these_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o sit_v before_o he_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n they_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet_n 2.14_o the_o pharisee_n make_v profession_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v covetous_a luke_n 16.14_o judas_n a_o apostle_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o covetous_a heart_n and_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n mat_n 26.15_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o while_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o world_n john_n see_v this_o evil_a incident_a to_o christian_n dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o strong_a argument_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o love_v the_o world_n he_o may_v think_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o love_v the_o father_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o let_v christian_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o argue_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n which_o shall_v beget_v grace_n in_o we_o matth_n 13.22_o it_o make_v we_o idolater_n eph_n 5.5_o yea_o covetousness_n unfit_v we_o for_o church_n communion_n 1_o cor_n 5.11_o it_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o wrath_n col._n 3.5_o 6._o to_o god_n hatred_n psal_n 10.3_o to_o a_o curse_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o verse_n 32_o 33._o and_o lo_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v lo_o it_o will_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o verse_n 32._o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n the_o hebrew_n be_v ceshir_n agavim_n sunt_fw-la canticum_fw-la amantium_fw-la as_o a_o song_n of_o lover_n so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v jerem_n 4.30_o thy_o lover_n will_v despise_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n lover_n have_v delightful_a song_n to_o please_v their_o ear_n and_o pass_v away_o time_n so_o the_o prophet_n preach_v be_v delightful_a unto_o they_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o in_o music_n and_o sing_v there_o be_v nothing_o come_v of_o it_o when_o do_v so_o they_o hear_v the_o prophet_n but_o nothing_o come_v of_o their_o hear_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o psaltery_a which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o french_a be_v comme_fw-fr une_fw-fr chauson_fw-fr de_fw-fr plaisanterie_n as_o a_o song_n of_o jest_v or_o scurrility_n which_o great_o affect_v carnal_a heart_n some_o render_v the_o word_n eris_fw-la illis_fw-la canticum_fw-la subsannatorum_fw-la thou_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o song_n of_o scoffer_n that_o be_v however_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v great_o please_v and_o affect_v with_o thy_o prophesy_a yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o laugh_v at_o thou_o and_o deride_v thou_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v